Spoiled by My Bossy CEO Husband

Spoiled By My Bossy CEO Husband

Chapter 1 You Can Never Become My Mommy!
"Honey, you're so sweet..."
In the darkness, the man's husky voice came into Lottie's ears.
Her hands were tied behind her back so she couldn't move.
She could not stop the man's movements at all.
In the darkness, everything was out of control...
...
Lottie abruptly opened her eyes, her whole body drenched in

cold sweats.
She covered her hot cheeks. She had been having such a dream
all these five years.
She got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. The
cool water cleared her mind instantly.
She took a glass and went downstairs to take water.
"I don't want to do that! I won’t marry that old monster!"
"Ralph of the Chapman family is an old and ugly man. Everyone

knows that. No woman in the whole Rexwell is willing to marry
him!"
"He got burned five years ago, and he has become a psychopath
after he was disfigured! I heard he's gotten two women killed! I
won’t marry him!"
A harsh female voice came from the living room. "Besides, it

should be Lottie who marries him! She isn’t a virgin anyway. She
even gave birth to a baby. She's experienced! It's not a bad deal
for her to marry that old monster!"
"Claudia Green!"
Kevin Green snapped at her, "Lottie is your sister!"
Claudia gritted her teeth and cried, "Dad, I'm your real
daughter. She is just a child who replaced me in the first place.
They made a mistake and you took her back to the family, giving
her a rich life. But I have lived a poor life that she was originally
supposed to live for eighteen years. I've only just returned to
the Green family, and now I have my own business. You can't
force me to get married!"
"Yes."
Eira Scott also spoke up for Claudia, "Claudia has already made
a name in the business world and she is an honor to our family.
How can you sacrifice her?"
"Besides, we've been raising Lottie for 23 years. It's time for her
to repay us."
After saying that, the three of them raised their heads

simultaneously and looked at Lottie who was standing on the
second floor at the same time.
Lottie's knuckles turned slightly pale as she squeezed the glass

of water.
Lottie understood.
They wanted to connect with the Chapman family by marriage

and didn't want to sacrifice Claudia, so they wanted to sacrifice
her.
She took a deep breath, went downstairs, and reached out her
hand toward Kevin, "Agreement."
Kevin was puzzled, "What?"
"Since you guys want me to replace Claudia and marry him and
said I have to repay you for raising me for so many years, then
there must be an agreement, right? Otherwise, if you guys use
this as an excuse again and force me to kill or do other bad
things, do I have to do it all?"
Kevin froze for a moment, while Claudia and Eira behind him
also froze.
"Don't you guys want to write?"
Lottie took the paper and pen, wrote down a few lines, and
finally signed her name on it, "Okay, you guys can stop acting.
I'll marry him."
After saying that, she went to the kitchen and took herself a
glass of water, and turned around to go upstairs.
Claudia rushed over and picked up the piece of paper.

The words on it were as follows.
“Lottie will marry Ralph in Claudia’s place. That way she will
completely repay the Green family for raising her up.”
Things went incredibly smooth.
Claudia looked up at Lottie's back as she went upstairs and

murmured, "Mom, is Lottie nuts? She just agreed to marry
Ralph. She doesn't want her boyfriend anymore?"
Eira hastily covered Claudia's mouth and looked up at Lottie's

back, fearing that she would regret it.
Lottie heard everything.
Two days ago, she did have a boyfriend. She had been in love
with him for six years and he was willing to give all the things he
had to her.
But now, there was none.
No matter whom she would marry, she was just going to live in
a new place. It made no difference.
Three days later, Lottie was sent to the Chapman family.
INTERESTING FOR YOUAdskeeper
Who Is Mark Zuckerberg's Wife? 16 Facts About Priscilla Chan
No Money Could Ever Give You Access To Any Of These People

Ralph Chapman did not get a marriage license with her but
asked her to live in a villa of the Chapman family before making
a decision.
In other words, even though not many women in Rexwell would

dare to marry Ralph, Ralph would not just randomly marry a
woman.
Kevin's orders to Lottie were that she must please Mr. Chapman
so that he would marry her and invested in the Green Group.
At night…
Lottie sat quietly in her bedroom, waiting for Ralph to come.
The villa suddenly went dark with a snap as the electricity was
off.
Lottie trembled all over.
She was afraid of the darkness!
After that night five years ago, she no longer dared to face the
darkness alone. Even when sleeping, she had to turn on a night
light at the bedside so that she would feel at ease.
Now, in this strange environment, she was already a bit
frightened, and now the power was off!
She subconsciously hugged her knees, shivering in the darkness.
Because she was so scared that she didn't even notice that the
door of the room was opened.
In the darkness, something brushed against her foot and

covered her hand.
The sticky and cold thing rubbed against Lottie's hand.
Lottie’s face suddenly turned pale and her blood seemed to be

frozen.
She screamed and moved back so violently that her back ended
up hitting the cold and hard wall, and she almost fainted from
the pain.
But in the darkness, the mass of unknown creatures crawled
towards her again.
The raspy and rough voice sounded, "Honey, my wife... I am

your husband..."
With the sound of the voice, the lights in the room were
instantly on.
Lottie finally saw what the mass of unknown creature in front of

her was.
It was a man with a horrible face!
Perhaps, he couldn't even be called a human being...
He was hunched like a dwarf, and even his arms and legs were
black, making it hard to find where his knuckles were.
The man, wrapped in a bathrobe, was lying on the edge of the
bed and looking at her with his dark eyes.
And his face could hardly be called a "face".
His face was crisscrossed with scars, and his features were
twisted, making him like an evil spirit that had crawled out of
hell!
"Ah...!"
Even if Lottie had been mentally prepared before, when looking

at this horrible thing calling out to her, she still instinctively
screamed out!
The man giggled, "Honey, why are you screaming? Are you
afraid of me?"
"But you promised to marry me…"

Lottie was going crazy!
She climbed off the bed in a panic, trembled, and ran out of the
house, not daring to look back at the man again!
She was so desperate that she didn't even notice that her leg
was bleeding from hitting a flower pot in the hallway!
"Hahaha..."
Watching Lottie's figure disappear from the hallway, the "man"

on the bed climbed out of his bathrobe and took off his gloves
and mask. A fair and cute face showed up, "Never want to be
my mommy!"
He got off the bed and ran excitedly to the study, "Brother, I've
scared off another woman!"
In the small study, another little boy who looked exactly like
him sat with his head down and read a book under the lamp,
"Oh."
Fabian Chapman was not happy and sat down on a small chair,
"Can you care more about daddy? He obviously hates women,
but Grandpa insisted on finding one fiancée after another for
him. This is the third one."
Elijah Chapman looked up, and his little face looked mature for
his age, "I know."
Fabian got speechless.
His brother had a super high IQ, but he was always cold and
short-spoken, just like his daddy!
He pouted and ran to a big study on the third floor, and pushed
open the door, "Daddy, your third fiancée isn’t bold enough
either!"
Chapter 2 Mr. Chapman Will Be My Husband
The large study was brightly lit.
The man sitting in the main seat was wearing a clean white shirt
with a watch showing at his cuffs.
He looked handsome and elegant, and at the moment, he was

busy with a business document.
After reading one page, he spoke softly and ordered,

"Tomorrow, recover the funds that were injected into the
Green Group."
The butler bowed his head and said respectfully, "Yes."
After saying that, he was a little hesitant, "Sir, forgive me for

talking too much. I think Ms. Green... is quite different from the
two women before."
During the daytime, it was the butler who brought Lottie in.
She had a fair face and clear eyes and looked like an innocent
and sweet girl.
On the way from the Green family to the Chapman family, she
didn’t speak too much, and the only thing she asked was what
Mr. Chapman liked and what he didn't like.
It seemed that she didn't give a damn about the rumors

outside.
Since the news of the ugly and brutal Mr. Chapman having
gotten two women killed was spread out by the two young
masters, it was hard to find a woman who wasn't afraid of Mr.
Chapman and wanted to serve him as well as she could.
The butler didn’t want Mr. Chapman to ignore such a good

woman.
The man sitting in the main seat did not think so, "She can't
even pass such a simple test. There's no pity."
The butler was speechless.
Mr. Chapman, was this a simple test?
Even he, an old man in his fifties, would shiver every time he
saw Fabian in that costume, not to mention an innocent,
twenty-something-year-old girl!
The butler sighed. If things went on like this, when exactly

would they find a wife for Mr. Chapman?
He was worried.
At that moment, the doorbell rang downstairs.
Lottie trembled and rang the doorbell at the door.
In fact, she ran far away.
She was afraid of the darkness and she saw the monster at the
moment the lights were turned on, so she was scared so much!
But when the fear faded, she felt she shouldn't have run away.
She knew at the beginning that Ralph became a psychopath

after his burns and was as ugly as a monster.
Since she agreed to marry him, she should keep her promise
and should not run away.
So after hesitating for a long time, she finally came back.
When she pressed the doorbell with a pale face, her heart
couldn't help but beat wildly.
She didn't dare to face that scary face and that man again.
But she knew that she had to get over it because she was going
to live with him for a long time afterward.
The doorbell rang for a while and the door was opened.
Surprisingly, it was not Mr. Chapman or the butler who opened

the door, but a handsome, indifferent little boy who looked
only four or five years old.
If this were not the only villa in the neighborhood, Lottie would
have thought she was in the wrong place.
The little boy took a glance at Lottie, turned around, and

entered the living room. He pointed at the sofa and indicated
Lottie to sit down.
Lottie pursed her lips. Although she didn't know where the little
boy came from, she knew the little guy meant no harm.
She shivered and sat down on the couch, and the little boy gave
her a cup of hot water.
"Thanks."
She held the glass of water, and gradually calmed down.
The little boy gave her a look and went to a small cupboard to
the side, rummaging for something.
"Wow."
At the railing on the second floor, the little boy who scared
Lottie earlier stared at her with his eyes wide open, "She's
actually back?"
"Daddy, do you want me to scare her again?"
The tall, stern man stood in the shadows. He glanced at the

woman downstairs, and then at his son, who was pulling out
the medical kit downstairs, and furrowed slightly, "Don't."
Outsiders only knew that Mr. Chapman was disfigured by the

fire five years ago and became eccentric and ruthless, but few
people knew that after the fire five years ago, he had twin sons.
Elijah, his eldest son, had always been aloof and silent, and
Fabian, his second son, had been mischievous and playful.
But at this moment, Elijah, who had always treated people

indifferently, had actually given water to a strange woman and
was looking for a medical kit...

"Hiss...!"
When the cotton swab stained with cold disinfectant water

touched the wound on her leg, Lottie realized that she had just
run too fast and had her leg broken.
She looked down and found the little boy in front of her was
holding disinfectant water in one hand and a cotton swab in the
other and was carefully disinfecting her leg.
The huge light cast down by the glazed lamp shone on his long
eyelashes, casting a small shadow on his eyelids.
He was still so young, yet he was so attentive.
Lottie’s heart was softened, and even her voice became soft,
"What's your name?"
"Why are you here?"
The little boy finished disinfecting her leg and put a Band-Aid on
her wound.
"Elijah."
When that was done, he looked up at Lottie, "My name."
Lottie looked at his cute little face and hands and couldn't resist
reaching out to touch him, but he dodged her hand.
He stood up, walked to the couch across from her, climbed up,
and sat down.
His clear eyes looked mature for his age. He looked at her,
"Why did you come back?"
Why did she come back?
Lottie smiled, "Because this is my future home."
"Mr. Chapman will be my husband. Of course, I should come

back."
Elijah looked down and fiddled with his tiny fingers, "Aren't you
afraid of him?"
Lottie paused. How did this child know so much?
Still, she answered seriously, "I'm afraid of him, but I can't help
it."
"Since I agreed to marry him, I can't regret it."
She was not someone who would easily run away. Besides, if
she messed up this time and caused Kevin to lose the
investment, she wouldn't live a good life in the future.
"Even if Mr... Mr. Chapman is ugly and scary, I will try to get
over it and be his wife."
She didn't know why she was saying this to this little boy she
had met for the first time. He probably couldn't even
understand what she was saying, right?
But in this strange place, there didn't seem to be anyone she

could talk to. No one except for the little boy in front of her.
"He's not ugly."
Elijah looked up and looked at Lottie seriously, "Don't worry."
Lottie was confused. He was not ugly?
But he did look ugly when she had seen him before!
However, given that the boy in front of her was still young,
perhaps Mr. Chapman never showed his true face in front of
him.
She took a deep breath and smiled, "Are you hungry? I'll make
you something to eat?"
Lottie was not much good at anything, but she was a skilled
cook.
Faced with such a handsome and warm-hearted little boy, the

only way how she could show her gratitude to him and bring
him closer was to cook him something delicious.
Elijah glanced down at the watch and spoke coolly, "You have
half an hour."
Lottie was stunned.
"I can't eat after eight o'clock. It's twenty past seven."
Lottie dashed into the kitchen.
The kitchen was clean and tidy. Although there were not many
ingredients, all the spices were available.
Watching her bustling around in the kitchen, the two men

upstairs were both surprised.
"Daddy, what does she mean? What do you think of it?"

Fabian leaned over the railing and pointed at the woman, "She's
trying to impress my brother with her cooking? She's
overthinking it, isn't she?"
"My elder brother is a notoriously picky eater."
Ralph looked at Lottie, and his eyes slightly turned gloomy.
This woman gave him an inexplicable sense of

familiarity.______________
Chapter 3 I’d Back You up in the Future
Lottie busied herself in the kitchen for twenty minutes, making

a Japanese omelet and a few cheesy potato pancakes. As she
served these steaming dishes to the dining table, she said,
“Elijah, come and eat!”
Elijah glanced at the watch. It was fifteen minutes before eight

o’clock.
He stood up from the couch, gracefully walked over with his
little short legs, and sat down at the dining table.
On the first floor, Fabian wiped the drool off the corner of his
mouth and grunted coldly, “They smell good, but they look
unappetizing.”
“Yummy.”
Elijah seemed to hear Fabian’s voice from upstairs as he tasted

each dish and concluded blandly.
Lottie smiled and said, “If you like it, I’ll often make it for you.”
Speaking of which, she seemed to remember something

suddenly and asked, “By the way, you stay here so late. Where
are your parents?”
“Are you the child of a friend of Mr. Chapman’s?”

Before she got married, she hadn’t heard that Mr. Chapman
had any children.
Elijah frowned and nodded, “Sort of.”
“I’ve expected this,” said Lottie.
Lottie nodded gently and added, “I didn’t expect Mr. Chapman

to have a kind heart despite his ugly face."
At least, his friend’s child stayed in his home as comfortably as if

they were in their own home, which proved that Mr. Chapman
wasn’t as violent as he was in rumors.
“He’s not ugly.”
Elijah took a bite of his food and reminded in a low voice.
On the first floor, Ralph glanced faintly at Fabian drooling next

to him. His eyes seemed to tell him, ‘Look at your brother, and
then look at yourself.’
Of his sons, one tried his best to keep his noble appearance, but
the other couldn’t wait to tell everyone that he was a monster.
Fabian pouted and said aggrievedly, “I just don’t want a

stranger to be my mom.”
Ralph furrowed his brow slightly and turned to leave.
Downstairs, when Elijah finished his meal, it was already 8:10

p.m.
He ate very slowly and meticulously.
Finally, he put the two remaining uneaten cheesy potato

pancakes on a small plate and took them upstairs with him.
“Don’t stay up too late.”
As he stepped on the last step, he turned his head, glanced at
Lottie, who was still standing blankly in place, and said coolly,
“Don’t worry.”
“I’d back you up in the future.”
Although he was still a child, he had a noble and arrogant

temperament. When he turned back to talk to her, his gaze was
so dominant that he didn’t look like a five-year-old child.
Lottie had a momentary lapse of concentration.
A few moments later, she looked at his tiny back and was
amused by his cool tone.
Even if she had some difficulty in adapting to this environment,

it wasn’t her turn to be protected by a kid of this age, right?
Turning around, Lottie began to clean the kitchen and dining
room. When everything was cleaned up, she didn’t dare to go
back to that horrible bedroom.
Finally, Lottie sighed and slumped into the couch, covering

herself with her jacket.
In the children’s room upstairs…
Elijah put the aromatic potato pancakes on Fabian’s nightstand.
But Fabian faced the wall, turning his cold back on Elijah. “I
don’t want to eat.”
“Well.”
Elijah moved the plate of potato pancakes to his own

nightstand.
Fabian was rendered speechless.

He pouted and started muttering, “We have made the
agreement that we should never allow any strange woman to
be our mom.””
“I don’t expect you to betray me so soon. Traitor!”
Elijah sat back on his bed and looked at Fabian’s back, “She
cooks very well.”
“She isn’t our mom even if she’s a good cook!”
Fabian scratched the wallpaper on the wall aggrievedly with his

tiny fingers, “I want my birth mother, my birth mother!”
Elijah sighed across from the bed as he looked at the ceiling and
whispered, “But our birth mother is dead.”
His mind was more mature than Fabian’s, so he knew very well
that their birth mother would never come back.
And their daddy shouldn’t be a bachelor for the rest of his life.
The woman downstairs was quite nice.
“She’s not dead.”
Fabian clenched his little hand into a fist, “Mom must still be
alive and waiting for us to look for her!”
Elijah closed his eyes and ignored Fabian’s murmurs.
The children’s room instantly fell into silence, with the aroma of
cheese wafting through the air.
Finally, Fabian got out of bed, stood on tiptoe, carefully

approached Elijah’s nightstand, picked up a piece of potato
pancake, and ate it.

What Happened To The Actors Of The Cult Saga 20 Years Later?

The moment he put it into his mouth, Fabian’s eyes instantly
shone with brilliance.
This was too delicious!
It was 10,000 times tastier than the food cooked by the

housemaids!
“Take the plate downstairs.”
When Fabian ate the second one, the childish voice of Elijah
who was lying on the bed rang out, “And you are not allowed to
scare her again.”
“She’s under my protection.”

Fabian was speechless again.
He pouted and said, “Elijah, you’re so abnormal.”
In the past, Elijah had treated all his pranks with no concern,
but why would he defend that woman today?
Was it just because her cooking was very delicious?
Thinking about it, he took a hard bite of the potato pancake.
It was indeed delicious.
After finishing the potato pancakes, Fabian took the plate and
went downstairs.
Coming down the stairs, he caught a glimpse of Lottie who was

lying asleep on the couch.
Her body was huddled together and was shivering.

He walked over and looked at her clean and lily-white face.
She was a good-looking woman and also a good cook.
It would be great if she was his birth mother…
In her sleep, Lottie sensed a gaze staring at her.
She woke up with a start, and in front of her was the little boy
from a while ago.
At this moment, he was holding a plate and looking at her

fixedly.
She rubbed her drowsy eyes, “Is it not enough? You want to eat
more?”
Why was he standing here with a plate and looking at her?

Fabian pursed his lips, knowing that she had mistaken him and
Elijah, but he nodded anyway, “Yeah.”
He really wanted to eat more.
Looking at Fabian’s handsome and chubby little face, Lottie’s

heart was melted. She lifted her hand and pinched his face,
“Then I’ll make you some more food.”
After saying that, she walked into the kitchen while thinking to
herself, ‘Didn’t he say he wouldn’t eat anything after eight
o’clock?’
And… she had cooked a lot just now…
Lottie simply made him a light meal that was suitable for
children.
Fabian ate it up.

And Lottie was dumbfounded.
This kid’s appetite…Wasn’t it a bit ravenous?
He even handed her the bowl and asked her to add more rice.
After he finished his meal, Lottie finally couldn’t help but ask,
“Elijah, do you think…your appetite is too big?”
Fabian froze for a moment, but then he smiled mischievously,

“Yeah, I’m a big eater.”
He stretched out his two delicate fingers, “From now on, you’ve
to double the portion when you make me something delicious!”
After saying that, he thought over it again and was worried that
Elijah would leave him the unpalatable ones, so he stressed
again, “You must make two identical meals.”
Lottie was a little shocked by his words, but she nodded

anyway. She smiled and cleaned the table, “I can understand
that it’s high time for you to grow up.”
She handed Fabian the gift, a box of cookies she had made
herself, which she had prepared for Mr. Chapman earlier. “A
gift for you.”
With that, she smiled and lifted her hand to rub Fabian’s head,
“I wish you grow up safely and healthily.”
Fabian blushed and quickly ran upstairs with the cookies.
It was only then that Lottie took a deep breath and returned to
the couch, going back to sleep.
Upstairs…
A luxurious and expensive phone vibrated twice on the table.
The man picked up the phone with his slender fingers and
viewed the message.
The one was from Elijah, ‘She passed.’
Fabian, on the other hand, sent him a voice message. While

crunching a cookie in his mouth, he said, “She passed for now,
but I don’t actually like her.”
“But she cooks so well that for the sake of my stomach, I’m
going to compromise for once.”
The man put down the phone, raised his finger, and tapped it
on the desk. “Prepare it well. I’d like to get a marriage license
with her tomorrow.”
Chapter 4 Must We Sleep Together Tonight?
The next morning, Lottie was awakened by Mario, the butler of

the house.
Mario had an amiable countenance, and Lottie had met him
yesterday.
At this moment, Mario was standing in front of her with a

formal female outfit, "Ms. Green, why did you fall asleep here?"
"Get up and dress up. The staff from the Civil Affairs Bureau will
be here soon!"
Lottie rubbed her sore brow. She didn't sleep well last night,
and now she still felt groggy.
She frowned and looked at Mario in confusion, "The staff from

the Civil Affairs Bureau?"
"Yeah!"
Mario looked at her with a smile. "Congratulations! You've

passed the test, and Mr. Chapman's going to marry you. From
today onwards, you're the mistress of this place."
Lottie came to her senses at once.
This news really surprised her.
She looked at Mario in shock, "Are you sure Mr. Chapman

wants to marry me?"
Last night, she fled in fear as soon as she saw him!
How could he want to marry her?
"That's right. Ms. Green, you don't have to be surprised. Mr.

Chapman has been thinking long and hard about marrying you."
Lottie was rendered speechless.
She didn't think he had thought it through.

They only met each other for the first time last night but he
decided to do so all of a sudden. It was so rash!
Anyway, it was good news for her that Mr. Chapman was willing
to marry her.
Firstly, she had accomplished the task given to her by the

Greens.
Secondly, even if Mr. Chapman looked horrible, at least, she

had a home.
Since Claudia returned to the Green family five years ago, the
Green family was no longer her home.
After she changed into that outfit, the staff from the Civil Affairs
Bureau arrived.
The two staff members let Lottie stand in the living room to
take a picture and then asked her to sign the marriage consent
form. After that, they went upstairs with Mario leading the way.
Not long after, the three of them came downstairs again and
handed a red marriage certificate to Lottie, "Congratulations,
you're now officially Mrs. Chapman."
The female staff even held Lottie's hand with envy,

"Congratulations, madam, you're married to such a handsome
husband."
The muscles on Lottie's face twitched.
A handsome husband…?
She subconsciously flipped open her marriage certificate.
Wife: Lottie Green.
Husband: Ralph Chapman.

Where there should be a group photo of Lottie and Ralph was
only a single photo of Lottie.
She breathed a long sigh of relief, thinking Mr. Chapman was

considerate for not putting his picture on the marriage
certificate.
Otherwise, Lottie felt that she might not have the guts to touch
this certificate again in this life.
"Madam, please be prepared."
Mario smiled with wrinkles all over his face. "Tonight's the
wedding night for you and Mr. Chapman, you should be well
prepared for his masculinity."
"I'll take everyone away from the villa, only you and Mr.
Chapman will be left in the villa."
Lottie was lost for words.

She, who was just somewhat excited, was down in the dumps
all of a sudden.
The sticky and disgusting touch of the man's hand sweeping

across her arm yesterday even appeared again on her arm…
She blanched miserably, "Must we sleep together tonight?"
It was out of the blue and she wasn't ready for it yet. She hadn't
adapted to Mr. Chapman's face…
Mario nodded earnestly, "Yeah, it must be tonight."
They were already married, so how could he let Lottie remain

unaware of Mr. Chapman's true face tonight?
It took him a lot of effort to convince Mr. Chapman not to wear

a mask tonight and to meet his wife with his real face!
Lottie was a bit desperate.
After breakfast, she hid in her room and sent a message to her
friend, Connie, "Recommend me a few horror movies to
practice my guts, thanks!"
Connie said, "I've never heard of such a weird request."
Then, all kinds of horror movies for all ages swarmed into
Lottie's mailbox.
Lottie hid under the covers and watched horror movies all day.
Halfway through the film, she even went to the washroom to
throw up several times.
In the evening, when the sky was getting dark slowly, she felt
that she had become tough enough after training herself all
day.
Even if Mr. Chapman appeared in front of her now, she had

nothing to fear!
The Criminal Minds Cast: Where Are They Now?

So, she went downstairs to get some water and turned on the
TV, intending to watch today's news to change her mood.
After watching horror movies all day, her heart wasn't feeling
well.
"Hot news for today. Just moments ago, Luke Berry and Isobel
Mitchell were photographed entering and leaving a hotel
together. Reporters immediately contacted their agencies to
prove that they are indeed in love and will announce their
engagement date soon."
Lottie saw the two people on the TV screen and had some
physical discomfort.
She turned the channel with the remote control.
"Luke and Isobel are both favorites to win the Best Actor and
Actress award at this year's Taurus Awards. Now that they've
suddenly declared their love, they're likely to be successful in
their careers and love lives…"
She turned the channel again.
It was still both of them.
Finally, Lottie turned off the TV, put down the remote control,
and laid her whole body on the sofa exhaustedly, closing her
eyes.
Luke and Isobel…
One was her ex-boyfriend whom she had loved for six years.
One was her best friend whom she had known for eight years.
Five days ago, Lottie went to visit Luke at the film site and
wanted to surprise him.
As a result, when she unlocked Luke's lounge with the spare

key, what she heard was the messy breathing of Luke and Isobel
together.
"Luke, when are you going to break up with Lottie? I can't wait."
"It's just a matter of time. Please be patient?"
"Lottie's so pretty, and I'm afraid you'll change your mind."
"Good girl, how can I change my mind? She gave birth to

someone else's child five years ago. How can I marry such a
dirty woman?"
Every word that Luke said to Isobel was like a spike, stabbing
ruthlessly at Lottie's heart.
Five years ago, Luke suffered a nadir of his career and was
wildly discredited by his competitors.
While searching for evidence to prove his innocence, Lottie

raised funds to help Luke fight in this hard battle.
It was just so coincident that Claudia returned to the Green

family at that time, and Kevin and Eira didn't care about Lottie
anymore. She felt embarrassed to ask them for money, so she
borrowed money from Isobel.
Isobel recommended a way for her to make money: selling

ovum.
But she didn't know what went wrong with the procedure, the
people who originally promised artificial insemination backed
out of the deal.
She took the ovulation pill and was locked in a dark room.
The man in the darkness tormented her for a whole day and
night.
After that…
She got the money and also succeeded in clearing Luke's name,
helping him reach the pinnacle of his career now.
Five years later, when Luke finally became the top star in the
entertainment industry, he abandoned her and hooked up with
her best friend, Isobel.
He said he resented her loss of virginity.
He resented her for giving birth to someone else's child.
But for whom had she done all this?
Lying on the sofa, Lottie's tears rolled down like pouring rain.
She had loved Luke for six years.
How many six years in a woman's life could be consumed and

wasted like this?
She broke down in tears for two hours.
Finally, she glanced at the clock. It was past 9 p.m.
Mr. Chapman hadn't come yet.
Maybe he wouldn’t come?
Lottie sniffled and her gaze fell on the wine cabinet in the living
room.
In the wine cabinet, there were all kinds of wines she didn't
recognize.
She actually couldn't drink, but at the moment, she wanted to.
Drunkenness could relieve all her sorrows.
Impulsively, she picked up a bottle of wine, opened it, and

gulped it down.
The pungent liquid entered her throat, and she cried while
drinking.
"Luke, you bastard!"
"I hope you fail to win the best actor award! I curse you to
become a has-been! Flop completely!"
"So what even though you’re handsome? Your mind is full of

dirty thoughts! You can't even compare to the ugly Mr.
Chapman!"
Outside the door, the hand of Ralph, who was opening the door
with a key, paused for a moment.
Chapter 5 Get Ready to Be Bullied?
Ralph’s face turned bleak when he opened the door.
The house was filled with the smell of alcohol.
The bottles of alcohol that he had been keeping around for

many years were all over the long narrow table. They were all
worth at least a couple of million each.
And they were now all empty.
A woman lay lazily on the sofa and was criticizing a man with
her face all flushed in anger. At times she would mention the
name “Ralph Chapman”.
It was messy.
There was a hint of displeasure on Ralph’s frigid face.
She finally showed her true self now that she had officially
married him, huh?
Lottie hiccupped and turned her head around as she heard

noises coming from the door.
“Who are you?”
She was so drunk and all messed up. She squinted at Ralph who
walked into the house. She then walked up to him.
She could only know it was a man. The man has a high nose
bridge, thin lips, and nicely shaped brows. He was a handsome
man.
He was as handsome as Luke.
No, he must just be Luke…

How dare Luke appear before her?
Lottie pursed her lips angrily. She raised her hand and was
about to slap the man, but he managed to grab her wrist.
Ralph looked at her with his wintry eyes in anger, “How much
did you drink?”
Her body was so weak that she couldn’t stand properly after he
grabbed her wrist. She was all wobbly, “I didn’t drink…”
After that, she leaped onto him. She grabbed his waist and said,
“Luke, I miss you.”
She was blushing and she looked like a young girl in love. Her
voice was all fluffy and cutesy, “Luke, please don’t resent me.
I’m not dirty. I didn’t do that on purpose…”
Her tears soaked his shirt. The thin fabric and the area around
his waist got wet.
Ralph frowned, and his face was darker than the stormy sky.
He looked down at her.
At this moment, she was grabbing his waist with her small
hands. She looked very cute.
Even though she was looking at him lovingly, her mouth was
still calling for another man.
Ralph reached out his hand and carried her like a prince
carrying his beloved princess. He walked up the stairs in large
strides.
There was initially warm water in the bathtub in the bathroom

upstairs. Lottie had prepared the bath for Ralph beforehand.
But the water was now extremely chilly.
The drunk Lottie was thrown into the tub by the man.
She had a white T-shirt on that stuck tightly to her body as she
got wet, and her hot figure could be seen clearly.
Even though the tub was ice cold, Ralph felt slightly hot after
seeing her.
He actually hated women.
After he hurt that woman 5 years ago, he only felt detest

towards women.
No woman could touch him, not even his sister.
But he didn’t feel disgusted at all when Lottie, the drunkard,

hugged him just now. He even felt… pleasured.
“It’s cold…”
Lottie shivered in the tub.
She drank too much strong liquor. The cold water didn’t make
her sober, but it made her even more wanton instead.
“Luke.”
Lottie lay down softly in the tub. She called out Luke’s name
meekly, “I’m cold.”
She reached out her hand and grabbed Ralph’s trousers, “Could
you hug me?”
Her eyes were unfocused, and her face was red. She looked at
him all flightily, “Carry me out of here. I feel cold…”
She talked in a sexy baby voice that was as smooth as silk, and it
was melting Ralph’s heart.
He had not felt like this in a long time.
He couldn’t help but admit that she was different.
But she was still calling out Luke’s name.
Ralph squatted down and grabbed her chin with one hand,
“Who am I?”
Lottie pursed her lips, “You are Luke.”
There was only Luke in her intoxicated eyes.
Ralph frowned dangerously. He raised his hand and pressed her

head into the tub.

The Unique First Lady, Not Only Because She’s Black

Her head was covered with ice-cold water, but she was still not
sober. She struggled helplessly in the tub.
After a while, he let go. He stared at her frigidly, “Say it again,

who am I?”
“Luke Berry.”
He pressed her head into the water again.
Lottie choked and tears were falling. She looked at him with
teary eyes, “Then tell me who you are!”
Ralph raised his hand. He caressed her plump lips, “I’m your
husband.”
Lottie said helplessly, “My husband…”

Ralph felt an insuppressible urge again the moment he heard
her saying that.
Lottie reached out her hand and held his face. Her eyes were
teary, “I don’t want to be in the cold water anymore.”
“I called you my husband, so you shouldn’t bully me anymore.”
She was originally a very pretty girl. She was drunk and crying
right now, which made her even more alluring.
Ralph looked at her. His voice was hoarse, “Drunkard.”
“Do you know what bullying really means?”
Lottie looked at him with confusion in her eyes and shook her
head.
He said throatily, “Let me show you then.”

Then, he went into the tub.
On the next day…
Morning came as usual.
The sunlight shone brightly through the window.
The curtains were pulled open and a man was standing next to
the French window. With his back facing her, he was looking
out the window.
He was tall. Just by looking at his back, she could feel his
nonchalant nobility and frigidness.
Lottie woke up from her sleep with a headache.

Last night, she had a crazy dream. She was playing in the
bathtub with a handsome man on the day she got married. She
betrayed Ralph already.
Everything in her dream was tangled up. She thought about it

for a while, and then she opened her eyes slowly.
The moment she opened her eyes, she saw a man’s clear
silhouette. Lottie was so shocked that she couldn’t even speak
properly.
“You, you, you!”
“Who are you?”
Why was there a man in her room?
The man was tall, even just by looking at his back she already
knew that this couldn’t be Ralph Chapman!
Then who was it?
Did she really betray Ralph last night?
Ralph rubbed his nose bridge. When Lottie was shocked, he

turned his head and looked at her, “No more drinking for you.”
Last night, she drank away a couple of million worth of alcohol.
Even if he didn’t care about the money, he was dismal about

losing the limited editions that were hard to get.
After that, he walked away coldly.
Lottie was still shocked. She was lying on the bed and couldn’t
react to the situation.
She remembered that she felt heartbroken after seeing the

news about Luke and Isobel last night. That was why she drank.
After that…
“Seriously?”
She looked at the bruises and marks on her body. She felt
powerless.
Last night was Ralph’s and her first night after the marriage. Not
only that she didn’t wait for him, but she also slept with a
stranger in his house…
She suddenly remembered the rumors she heard about Ralph,

which said that he was a violent person.
Lottie could imagine that she would die horribly…
And how dare that man who slept with her purposely stayed
here this morning to warn her not to drink anymore.
Even if she was the bravest one in this world, she wouldn’t dare
to drink again!
She held her head in despair and suddenly, the door to the
room was opened.
Elijah, who was in yellow pajamas, came in quietly, “I’m

hungry.”____
Chapter 6 Activity Between Husband and Wife
Lottie frowned and looked at the cute child in front of her. How
could he get hungry so quickly?
She didn’t have time to think about it. She simply grabbed a
jacket and went downstairs to make him food.
In a midst of cooking, she rolled up her sleeves. There were

bruises all over her arm.
Elijah noticed the bruises and scratches on her arms as they sat
at the table. He frowned slightly.
Two plates of breakfast of the same portion were served. Elijah

stared at Lottie with his dark pupils.
He has dark pupils, fair skin, and flawless facial features...
The way he stared seriously at her was immensely cute. Lottie

felt like her heart was melting.
She bent down and said with an ever so gentle voice, “What’s
wrong, Elijah?”
He raised his fair and small hands and pointed at her arms, “You
got hurt.”
After that, he leaped off the chair and grabbed the first aid kit
from the cupboard.
“No need.”
Lottie snatched the kit and said, “I’ll do it myself.”
Elijah then went back to his chair. He stared at her quietly as he

ate.
Lottie opened the first aid kit.
She didn’t even notice that they were so many bruises on her
arms if Elijah didn’t mention it.
She applied ointment on her arm and was secretly cursing the
man who did this to her last night.
She simply spread the ointment all over her arms. She then
showed her arms to Elijah as if she was showing something
valuable, “All is done!”
“You should get your legs as well.”

Lottie was speechless.
How did he know that there were bruises on her legs as well?
At this moment, her phone rang.
Then it was Connie’s anxious voice, “Lottie, you’re done with

your wedding, right? It’s time for you to come back to the
Filming Town.”
“There are a lot of action scenes today. The leader said you’re
requested today…”
Lottie squeezed her nose bridge, “I’ll be there.”
When Lottie was dating Luke, she wanted to see him every day
but wanted to keep a low profile. Hence she became a body
double in the Filming Town. To make the most money, Lottie
decided to become a stuntwoman.
She was the only stuntwoman in Filming Town. So, she could
get a lot of jobs.
“I’m going to work!”
As she said that, she was already standing at the entrance

looking for her shoes.
“You shouldn’t go.”
Elijah quickly got off the chair and walked towards the door. He
opened his arms wide, defending the door like a little guard.
“You got hurt. You need to rest.”
His voice was childish, but he still sounded imperious and

caring.
Lottie felt warm. She squatted down and ruffled his head
lovingly, “Don’t worry. These don’t hurt at all.”
She was a stuntwoman, who should get used to such bruises.
“No!”
He gritted his teeth and bit his lips. He opened his small hand
and showed her a palm, “5 minutes.”
“Leave after 5 minutes.”
“Okay.”
It didn’t matter to wait five minutes.
Elijah breathed a sigh of relief. He took out his phone and found
Fabian’s number, and sent him a message.
Fabian who was wearing the same yellow pajamas as Elijah’s
opened the door to the study room upstairs hastily.
“Dad, I need your help!”
Time was passing by.
Lottie was putting on her shoes as she smiled at Elijah, “You

said 5 minutes. 4 minutes have gone by now.”
“One more minute and you cannot stop me from going to work
anymore, okay?”
Elijah nodded his head seriously, “Okay.”
Lottie’s phone rang when there were 30 seconds left.
“Lottie, you don’t have to come today.”

Connie sounded excited, “The whole Filming Town is closed
today!”
Lottie was dumbfounded, “Closed?”
“Yeah.”
10 Stars Who Got Excluded From The Hollywood Elite Club

Connie said enviously, “I heard that a big shot didn’t want to let
his wife go to work and so he gave every crew member in the
Filming Town a day off.”
“Tch, rich people can do whatever they want!”
Lottie grasped her phone and was stunned in place.

The Filming Town could make a lot of money every day. Ever
since she started to work there, they had never closed it up for
one second, not even for one day.
But today it closed because a big shot wanted his wife to have a
day off.
So extremely… capricious.
Lottie put down her phone helplessly.
She could see the cash flying away right in front of her eyes.
And Elijah who was standing in front of her looked pleased.
After a while, he cleared his throat earnestly and looked at her,

“Let’s go to eat.”
“Okay.”
Lottie couldn’t go to work and earn money anymore, so she
listened to him and went to eat.
But Elijah didn’t go back to the table.
He put his hands in his pockets and walked up the stairs coolly,
“I have something to attend to.”
Then he turned around and walked upstairs.
He looked back after taking a few steps. He looked plainly at the

dishes in front of Lottie, “Be sure to finish them.”
Lottie wanted to laugh, “You always ask me to prepare two

portions, but you always only eat one.”
Elijah slightly quivered.
After a pause, he said awkwardly, “I’ll come down to eat it in a

bit.”
After he said that, he quickly stomped up the stairs.
A while later, Fabian came downstairs. His hair was all ruffled by
his brother. He bolted down the stairs, “I’m here for my
breakfast!”
He rushed over passionately and sat down at the dining table.

He praised the food as he ate, “It’s so yummy!”
Lottie was shocked.
How did he become another person the moment he went

upstairs?
In the study room upstairs.

The cold and imperial Ralph was working.
Elijah pushed open the door and went into the room. He
climbed onto the chair with his small stature and then climbed
onto the office table.
In the end, he sat down elegantly on the office table. He pushed

his phone towards Ralph, “Mr. Chapman.”
The wintry and arrogant man stopped typing on the keyboard.

He grabbed the phone with his slender fingers.
The picture was showing Lottie’s bruised and scratched arm.
The next picture was showing her legs which were also full of
bruises.
Elijah crossed his arms and looked at Ralph as if he wanted to

settle things with him, “I need an explanation.”
Ralph put down the phone and crossed his arms as well. He
leaned back and said frigidly and cockily, “You guys wanted me
to marry her. I’m just doing what a husband should do to his
wife. No need to explain.”
“She’s under my wing.”
Elijah looked like a mini version of Ralph. He wasn’t afraid to

look straight at Ralph. His voice was child-like yet autocratic,
“You hurt someone under my protection, so I demand an
explanation.”
The father and son stared at each other. They were in the same
pose and had the same face. One was sitting on the chair and
the other on the office table.
“Sir…”
Mario came into the room, “The Filming Town has signed the
acquisition contract…”
Before he could finish his sentence, they both looked at him
with their dark pupils.
The both of them said together.
“Get out.”
“Get out.”
Mario was speechless.
He looked meekly at the father and son. The room was filled
with tension. He said in a low voice, “What happened again this
time?”
“He hurt someone under my protection.”
Elijah pursed his lips and scoffed.
Mario was taken aback and only realized after a while that
Elijah was probably talking about… Ms. Green.
“Master Elijah, I think you have misunderstood something.”
Mario almost burst out laughing, “The bruises on the madam

were not caused by Master Ralph.”__
Chapter 7 Let Daddy Fall in Love with Lottie
Elijah immediately frowned.
He turned his head with confusion, "Not him?"
Last night no one was at home. Not to mention the maids, even
he and Fabian were taken away by Mario. If it was not his dad,
who else could have hurt his mommy?
Mario coughed lightly, "Master Elijah, please come with me."

Elijah gave Ralph a suspicious look before jumping down from
his table. He followed Mario to the surveillance room with his
short legs like a sophisticated young adult.
In the surveillance room…
Mario retrieved the surveillance of the corridor yesterday.
In the video, Lottie, wrapped only in a bath towel, stumbled out

of the bedroom.
Drunk and disoriented, she wandered around in situ.
She turned left and hit a huge vase, and then she turned right
and hit a decorative cabinet.
Lottie grimaced in pain but persisted in her fight against an iron

tree in the hallway.
Under the high-definition camera, Elijah clearly saw Lottie's

arms and legs being bruised after hitting the flower pot.
Not far away, Ralph in his pajamas was watching the scene
indifferently with his arms around his chest.
When she finally stopped moving, he got up and carried her

back to the room.
Elijah watched the video in a dumbfounded state.
After he saw Lottie's injuries this morning, he thought his

daddy, who never had sex with any woman, had suddenly
become brutal.
But he didn't expect this.
Such a scene even disappointed him.
"Master Elijah, look. The injuries on Mrs. Chapman really have

nothing to do with Mr. Chapman."
Mario sighed, "It's because she was drunk."
Elijah pursed his lips and felt a little embarrassed.
But he still glanced seriously at the tall man who was standing
in the doorway, "Then you were at fault too."
"Why did you watch her hit the wall and the tree and the vase
without stopping her?"
Ralph spoke indifferently, "Have you noticed that inside the

wine cabinet downstairs, a few bottles of top-quality limited
edition wine suddenly disappeared?"
Elijah's face turned pale.
His daddy didn't like socializing, nor did he liked women. He

lived an extremely disciplined life. Apart from work, his only
hobby was collecting some famous wines to display at home.
Every bottle of wine inside the wine cabinet downstairs was
priceless.
Elijah bit his lips, seeming to think of something, and then ran
straight out the door with his short legs, "I have something else
to do. Don’t interrupt me. I’m busy!"
"You just said that she's under your protection, huh?"
Ralph strode forward and stopped his son, "A man should be
responsible for the people under his protection."
Elijah was speechless.
‘Mr. Chapman… Ralph Chapman, you are so rich, yet you still
want to blackmail your son?’ Elijah complained in his heart.
Elijah took out his phone reluctantly and transferred 2,500
dollars to Ralph, "In installments."
After that, he brushed off Ralph's hand and ran away as fast as
he could with his short legs.
Mario stared dumbfounded at Elijah's back, "Sir, it looks like

you've married the right woman."
Ralph nodded slightly and looked in the direction his son left,
and his eyes turned gloomy.
"Elijah! How dare you transfer my pocket money to Daddy?"
The atmosphere in the children's room was tense, while Fabian

had his hands on his hip.
"That's the money Grandpa secretly gave me to buy a remote

control car!"
Elijah sat with his legs crossed gracefully, "Daddy said if I don't
pay him back, he's going to kick Lottie out of the house."
After saying that, he also looked at Fabian with a sad face, "I
don't care. It’s just that you'll never be able to eat the food she
cooks again."
Fabian hesitated.
"Okay."
The remote control car was certainly not so important as the

food.
"It's just that all of Daddy's wines are extremely expensive."
Elijah sighed, "Lottie drank many of his wines yesterday. We

both don't have enough pocket money at all."
Fabian frowned and walked around inside the room in a hurry.
Several million dollars! It was equal to countless remote control

cars.
Suddenly, something crossed his mind!
"Elijah, how about we start calling Lottie Mommy tomorrow

and let Daddy and Lottie fall in love with each other?"
A cunning light flashed across Elijah's eyes.
He nodded like an adult, "That makes sense."

"When a man is in love, his IQ will become negative and he
won't care about money."
"It's a deal!"
Fabian jumped up excitedly, "I'm going to plan how to make

Daddy fall in love with Lottie... no, fall in love with Mommy!"
Elijah watched with satisfaction as his brother sat down at his

desk, "You’re full of wicked ideas, so you just make the plan
first. I'll go downstairs."
Downstairs in the kitchen, the water was rushing and Lottie was
washing dishes.
Five years ago, when Lottie learned that she was not the
biological child of the Green family, she started doing all kinds
of rough and heavy work for the Greens because of guilt.
In the beginning, Eira and Kevin would be polite and thank her.
Later, the Greens simply did not even hire a maid and left all the
household chores to Lottie.
She gradually got into the habit of doing the chores every day.
"Come here."
Elijah dragged her out of the kitchen, "There are maids at home.
You don't need to do this."
After that, he pulled Lottie and pressed her back on the sofa,
"You are not allowed to drink anymore."
Elijah looked at Lottie with a serious face, "It's not good for your
health."
It wasn’t good for his and his brother's wallets either.
Lottie pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed, "I don't

usually drink."
It was just because yesterday she saw Luke and Isobel go public
with their relationship and she was irritated.
The thought of those two people instantly made her feel bad.
After a while, she pretended to smile casually, "It's all in the

past!"
"I won't drink in the future."
Elijah wrapped his arms around his chest and surveyed her face
seriously with his big and watery eyes.
"You've gone through a breakup?"
Lottie didn't know what to say.
"Your expression told me that."

His voice was soft, "Ms. Green, you're married, so you can’t still
miss your ex-boyfriend."
Lottie hastily denied, "I'm not missing him."
Elijah sighed, "It looks like you're really going through a

breakup."
A woman who had gone through a breakup would lose interest

in men for a short time.
It seemed like his dad's pursuit of Lottie wouldn’t go so well.
Elijah stood up and walked upstairs despondently, "I'm so

young, but I have to worry about adults' business."
"It's exhausting."

After Elijah went upstairs, Lottiewanted to do her chores again,
but she was stopped by the maid.
She was bored, so she took out the book she brought over
earlier and started reading.
It was only until the evening when it was dark that Lottie
straightened her back and went downstairs to make dinner for
Elijah.
As soon as she got downstairs, she saw Elijah putting on his

shoes at the door in a sports outfit.
Seeing her, he raised his hand in greeting, "Five to six is the time
for me to go for a walk."
"Do you want to come with me?"
"No."
Lottie smiled and tied on her apron, "I'll make you dinner."
"Okay."
Elijah nodded and walked out of the door gracefully.
He was too arrogant to be a five-year-old boy.
Lottie sighed while going to the kitchen to cook.
There were shrimps in the kitchen that the maid had just
bought today, and she was going to make a nice meal for Elijah.
Lottie was busy in the kitchen. The smell of the food rushed
straight upstairs and into Fabian's nose.
He closed the book called ‘Love Guide’ in his hand and opened
the door. His mouth watered when he smelled the fragrance
from downstairs.
He couldn't stand it anymore!
His brother had just gone downstairs in his sports outfit, right?
He ran quickly to the cloakroom, found his sportswear which

was of the same style as his brother’s, put it on, and rushed
downstairs.
"What did you make tonight?"
Fabian dashed down and jumped straight to the dining table,

"Wow!"
Lottie, who was bringing food to the table, looked at this

"Elijah" in front of her in a daze.
Wait, she just saw him come down from upstairs?________

Chapter 8 I'm Ralph Chapman
Lottie was a little confused.
Didn’t Elijah go out for a walk just now?
Then who was this boy?
She looked at the little boy in front of her who was holding
chopsticks and eating quickly.
"You..."
Lottie sat down in front of him and examined his face, "You're
not Elijah, right?"
Fabian's hand paused for a moment.
He lifted his grease-stained face, "I am!"

Lottie wrapped her arms around her chest, "You're his twin
brother, right?"
She had a good memory, and on closer inspection, the little boy
in front of her had a different temperament from Elijah had.
Seeing that he couldn't hide it anymore, Fabian pouted, "Okay,

my name is Fabian."
"Elijah is my elder brother."
"Ralph is our daddy."
Lottie was shocked!
"You and Elijah... are both Mr. Chapman's kids?"
Fabian took a big bite of the shrimp, "Yeah."
Lottie was confused.

No one had told her that Mr. Chapman had twin sons before
they got married.
And...
Mr. Chapman was so ugly like a monster, yet his two sons
actually looked so handsome and cute!
After a long moment, she looked at Fabian, "If you and Elijah
are twins, then why are you pretending to be him?"
She finally understood why Elijah changed his personality every

time he went upstairs and then came back down.
It was because they were simply two kids!
Fabian lowered his head to eat, not daring to answer.
He had scared her so badly that night, and he was afraid she
would know about it.
Elijah came back from his walk soon.
"You’ve been exposed?"
Elijah guessed what had happened as soon as he walked in the

door.
He sat down in his chair and gracefully picked up his chopsticks.

He gave his brother a mocking look as he ate, "I told you you
would be exposed sooner or later."
Fabian gave him a cold stare and quickly finished his food and
went upstairs.
Lottie frowned, "Why did he eat like a bird?"

"He was supposed to eat a lot."
"But, he was shy after his identity was exposed."
Elijah explained casually, "After all, he's a child and has high
self-esteem."
Did he mean he was not a child?.
Elijah ate his meal gracefully, "My brother and I will try to call
you Mommy."
When he finished, he looked at her eagerly, "Congratulations on

having two handsome and attractive sons."
"Marry one husband and get two sons for free."
Elijah told her seriously and honestly, "You're lucky."

Lottie didn’t know what to say.
In fact, she had married Ralph on a whim.
Her boyfriend and her best friend had betrayed her, and the
Greens treated her like a servant and used the gratitude of
raising her to coerce her, which was why she chose to marry
Ralph.
But... it never even crossed her mind that she was going to be a
mother of twins!
After dinner, she was ready to have a good talk with Mr.
Chapman.
She thought she was not mature enough to take on the role of a
stepmother.
"Mr. Chapman is a little busy today. But I do understand that

you and he have just gotten married and want to be together all
the time."
Mario grinned, "I'm going to call Mr. Chapman and ask him to
come back!"
"I don't have..."
Lottie looked at Mario's back.
Did he misunderstand something?
Sitting on the couch, she watched a comedy movie while

waiting for Mr. Chapman to come back.
The movie was hilarious and Lottie's mood gradually got better.
Until…
She saw the man she had seen in the morning open the door
and come in.
Lottie suddenly panicked, "Why are you here again?"
Mr. Chapman would be back soon. What was he doing here at

this time?
And, why did he have the key to this place?
The Ex–Royal Couple Sued The Media

The man in a suit moved elegantly while unbuttoning his suit,
and asked in a cold voice, "So whose house is this, and why are
you here?"
Lottie frowned, "This is Mr. Chapman's house, and I am his

newly-married wife. Of course, I should be here."
When she finished, she looked at him, "And what about you?
Who are you?"
The man casually hung his suit jacket on the coat rack and gave
her an indifferent look, "What a coincidence!"
He added, "I'm just Ralph Chapman."
...
The living room instantly fell silent.
Lottie looked in shock at the man in front of her, who was

handsome enough to make women blush, while her eyes were
full of bewilderment.
Was he Mr. Chapman?
It was impossible! She clearly saw Mr. Chapman that night.

He was scary and horrible, which was exactly like what the
rumors said!
Probably reading the woman's mind, Ralph gracefully lifted his

leg and walked into the living room, "The man you saw that
night was Fabian. That’s his prank."
Lottie was confused.
The man who scared her that night was Fabian?
She looked up at the man in front of her with astonishment.
In the morning, she was so flustered that she didn't even look at
him closely.
Now, looking at his good-looking face, she finally understood

that no wonder Elijah and Fabian were so cute and handsome.
It turned out they had good genes from their father.

"So..."
Lottie's voice was shaking with shock, "You weren't disfigured in

that fire five years ago?"
Among the upper class of Rexwell, it was rumored that Mr.

Chapman suffered a fire five years ago, after which he was
disfigured and his temperament changed drastically.
Lottie had even heard the rumor that he had tortured and killed
his two fiancées.
But now this cold, aloof man in front of her made her unable to
associate him with the rumored Mr. Chapman at all.
Lottie's stunned gaze caused Ralph to frown slightly.
He glanced at her indifferently, "Fabian said you prepared

dinner for me?"
Ralph actually had a business dinner tonight, but his two sons
forced him to come back.
Elijah had hacked into his computer and used his name to email
his partners to cancel the dinner.
Fabian called his grandfather and told him that he was not
getting along well with his new wife.
Mario and his father took turns calling him, telling him that his
new wife had prepared dinner and was waiting for him at
home.
He then came back reluctantly.
As a result, when he came back, that woman, who was said

waiting for him according to their words, didn't even know he
was her husband.
"Dinner?"
Lottie was stunned and hurriedly got up to go to the kitchen,
"Haven't you had your dinner yet?"
Elijah took the rest of the meal upstairs for Fabian.
She opened the fridge, looked at the few ingredients in it, and
turned her head to look at him, "Do you want to eat noodles?"
Ralph frowned, "You didn't prepare dinner for me?"
His low and cold voice sounded a little displeased.
Lottie bit her lip. She knew that he must feel that she was not
doing a good job as his wife.
Lottie paused. She moved neatly to prepare the ingredients

while speaking timidly, "I didn't know when you would come
back and didn't want you to eat the leftovers, so I wanted to
make a separate one for you."
After that, she turned her head and looked at him with a smile,
"After all, you are different from others in my heart."
When Lottie smiled, her pair of bright eyes curved into a

crescent moon shape, which looked very cute.
Ralph felt inexplicably moved.
Perhaps, Lottie and his two sons were really bound together by
fate, right?
When she smiled, she looked as bright and dazzling as Fabian.
Looking at her like this, he couldn't say any harsh words.
Then he turned around, sat down on the sofa, turned off the TV,
and began to work on his phone.
Lottie, in the kitchen, breathed a long sigh of relief.

She had finally gotten over it.
She was going to put cooking for Mr. Chapman according to the
memo on her phone!
Ten minutes later, a bowl of steaming noodles was on the table.
"Mr. Chapman, please enjoy it."
After she finished that, the cold and aloof man stood up and sat
down in front of the table only after a long time.
His movements were elegant.
It was the first time Lottie had ever seen a person who could
even eat so gracefully.
She looked at Ralph and was unconsciously lost in thought.

"Do I look good?"
Ralph's low voice was unhurried, "If you like to look at me, you
can do so for the rest of your life.”
Chapter 9 Do Your Part as My Wife
Lottie's face blushed immediately!
Her heart was thumping as if it was going to pop out of the

chest.
She hurriedly looked away, not daring to look at him.
"It tastes good."
Ralph lowered his head and said faintly as he ate the noodles
she cooked, "Mario said you are looking for me?"
It was only then that Lottie remembered that she had
something serious to tell him.
"Mr. Chapman."
Lottie raised her head and looked at him with a straight face,
"Before we got married, I didn't know you have twin sons."
Ralph looked at her and said, "Before we got married, I didn't

know you would steal my wine because of your ex-boyfriend
either."
Lottie was at a loss for words.
It reminded her of the dream she had last night.
In the dream, she was in the bathtub with this man in front of
her…
No, maybe it wasn't a dream!

She bit her lip, "It was my fault for stealing your wine, but didn't
you also do something outrageous to me later?"
"Now we're even!"
Ralph looked at her with his unfathomable eyes, "Do you think
that it's worth 5.48 million dollars for you to take a bath with
me?"
"Bam!"
The phone in Lottie's hand fell to the ground.
The wine she drank yesterday, which was particularly

unpleasant to drink, was actually worth 5.48 million dollars?
Lottie's face turned pale, and she put on an awkward smile after
a long time. "Those wines…"
"All are limited editions."
Ralph's voice was indifferent, "Ordinary people simply can't

afford it."
Lottie didn't know what to say.
But she still fought her corner, "Even if those wines are
expensive, you and I… didn't just take a bath together
yesterday!"
Ralph raised his eyebrows blandly.
He put down his chopsticks and smiled wickedly. "So tell me

what else we have done last night."
When Lottie recalled what they had done last night…
Lottie's little face instantly turned red with shyness.

She stood up and stammered, "Anyway, you've gone too far!"
"How have I gone too far?"
Ralph's eyes were like magic, and every inch of her skin burned
as his gaze swept over it.
"What part of last night do you remember, huh?"
His voice like this was so seductive that Lottie dared not look at
his face again and hurriedly turned around. Her throat
constricted and she was unable to utter any words.
"If I'm not mistaken, we got married yesterday."
Behind her, Ralph's voice was indifferent and muffled,

"Anything I did to you seems to be legally right."
Lottie's face blushed with embarrassment.
It took a long time for her to find her voice back, "So… what do
you want?"
"I don't have 5.48 million dollars."
All she had was only 548 dollars.
"Do your part as Mrs. Chapman."
The man's voice was flat, "Be a good mom to Elijah and Fabian."
Lottie bit her lip, "But…"
"I don't think I'm capable enough, and I'm not very good at
taking care of children yet."
"I'm worried that I won't be able to take good care of them."

That was why she must talk to him tonight.
"It doesn't matter."
"They're mature enough to take care of you."
Lottie was rendered speechless.
"Of course, if you really feel sorry…"
Ralph looked at her slim back and the look of her seductive
body lines as she lay in the bathtub last night emerged before
his eyes.
There were a few charming hints of huskiness in his muffled

voice. "Or you can pay with your body."
Her body…
Lottie's face turned completely red like a monkey's butt.
She ran upstairs in a panic, went back to her bedroom, and

closed the door!
His words just kept echoing in her ears.
"We're married."
"Anything I did to you is legally right."
Suddenly, Ralph's steady and powerful footsteps rang out from

the hallway outside the door.
Those footsteps seemed to be coming towards her room.

Lottie bit her lips forcefully, her heart beating wildly.
The memory of her whimpering in the bathtub last night as he

teased her with his fingers still lingered in her brain.
It seemed that even though the rumors were partly false, they
were also partly true!
He had bullied his two fiancées to death!
Listening to the sound of his footsteps, she closed her eyes with
a pale face.
The man five years ago made her instinctively resistant to

having sex.
And that was why she and Luke had been in love for years, but
they hadn't even kissed.
Luke said she was sick, but he was unwilling to spare the money
to find her a doctor and only asked her to get over it by herself
every time.
But she really couldn't get over it…
His footsteps reached her door.
Lottie's body began to tremble lightly.
However, his footsteps just passed her bedroom and continued

to the end of the hallway.
She heard the sound of a door opening and closing at the end of
the hallway.
And then, an absolute silence reigned in the hallway.
Lottie let out a long breath of relief.

He wasn't going to torment her tonight?
She lay wearily on the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.
Throughout the night, Lottie woke up and slept back

repeatedly. Each time she opened her eyes, she had to see if
the door was opened and the man was there.
Luckily…
When she woke up in the morning, the door was intact and the
man was not there.
She had been on tenterhooks all night, but now she was finally
relieved.
Lottie got out of bed, washed up briefly, and then went

downstairs to make breakfast.
Elijah, who lived a disciplined life, came downstairs early.
And Fabian, who liked to sleep in, ran downstairs with his hair
as disheveled as a bird's nest after the aroma of breakfast
prepared by Lottie wafted upstairs.
"Good morning, mommy."
Elijah smiled and opened his mouth to greet Lottie. Then he

turned his head and glanced threateningly at Fabian.
Fabian bit his lips, gave Lottie a somewhat reluctant glance, and
said in a muffled voice, "Mommy, good morning."
Lottie was stunned for a long time before she could barely
manage a smile, "Good morning."
After being single for twenty-five years, she wasn't quite used
to suddenly having two five-year-old children calling her
mommy.
Inexplicably, she thought of the child she had five years ago.
When she was involved in a car accident, her baby was eight
months old in her belly.
At that time, if she had been more careful, the baby wouldn't
have been born prematurely, and wouldn't have died at birth.
If the baby was still alive, he would be the same age as Elijah
and Fabian by now, right?
Once again, Lottie looked up at the two munchkins and the

corners of her mouth curled into a smile, "I'll be a good mother
to you."
Maybe she was guided by fate.
She lost her child five years ago, but five years later, God made
her the mother of Elijah and Fabian.
It was a way for her to make up for the wrongs she had done,
right?
Thinking of this, she went back to the kitchen despite Connie's

urging, carving the hard-boiled eggs into two bunnies for them.
"Enjoy your breakfast, and I'm going to work!"
Lottie placed the plate on the table and dashed out the door
with her coat and handbag.
Fabian looked at the cute little bunnies and frowned slightly,

"Elijah, she's so childish."
Elijah gave him a glance, "She just thinks you're childish."
"But she made two, so she thinks you're childish, too."
"You're childish."
"You are!"
At this moment, Ralph, dressed in a neat and trim suit, came

down from upstairs.
Elijah and Fabian immediately called out to him, "Dad, come

on!"
Hearing such excited calling from his two sons early in the
morning, Ralph walked over to them, "What's going on?"
"Here you are."
Elijah pushed the two bunny-shaped hard-boiled eggs to him.
Fabian smiled with his eyebrows curved into a very nice

crescent. "Dad, this is the loving breakfast Mommy prepared for
you."
Ralph frowned and looked at the innocent and cute bunnies, "Is
this for me?"
"Yes!"
Fabian nodded, "Mommy said she's just like these two little
bunnies and wants you to eat her!"
Ralph was speechless.
He frowned at the two bunnies.
"Mario, pack it up and bring it to my office."_______________

Chapter 10 Make Their Lives a Living Hell
“Thank God, you are finally here!”
Lottie arrived at the Filming Town and the group leader was
already waiting for her at the entrance.
The group leader grabbed her hand, “We got a big job. Isobel
Mitchell, the female supporting actress of the show, Arbroath,
requested you to be her body double!”
“And the money she offers is 3 times more than what you
usually make as a body double!”
Lottie quickly finished her makeup and got ready for the
wirework when she arrived at the set.
Everything was ready, but the director didn’t start the shooting.
The other male body double who was waiting with Lottie got
impatient, “What are we waiting for?”
“We are waiting for Ms. Mitchell.”
“Ms. Mitchell said that she wanted to watch you guys in person.
She was afraid that the female body double wouldn’t be able to
portray the scene the way she wanted.”
After saying that, the assistant director sighed, “Ms. Mitchell is

beautiful and professional. You guys could never compare!”
Lottie just wanted to laugh out loud.
Professional?
Isobel had been acting for 5 years, but Lottie was the one who
studied the scripts and gave Isobel instructions for every show
she acted in. Isobel’s acting was basically polished by Lottie.
Lottie had already read the script for “Arbroath”.
In the show, the character that Isobel played would lose a lot of
battles afterward.
Losing battles meant that Lottie was going to be beaten up.

Isobel said that she wanted to come to inspect them. What she
actually meant was she wanted to see Lottie getting beaten up
in person.
It was pretty hilarious.
She caught Isobel sleeping with her boyfriend red-handed. She

didn’t even fight or confront them, but just left crying.
But instead, Isobel made the effort to come to watch her

getting beaten up.
As if she was the mistress who had affair with Isobel’s

boyfriend.
After a short while, Isobel arrived.
She crossed her legs as she sat on the chair, “I am very strict. I
will make her do as many retakes as it takes until I am content
with her performance.”
The assistant director was a bootlicker, “You are surely
professional!”
“You, the female body double. Did you hear her words? Do your
best!”
“It’s your honor to be Ms. Mitchell’s body double!”
Lottie didn’t even bother to give them a reaction.
The shooting finally started.
Lottie and stuntman were partners for many years already.

They acted out the fight and the scene looked smooth and
natural.
The assistant director was praising Lottie, “This stuntwoman is

not bad. Ms. Mitchell, you have a keen eye for talent!”
Isobel’s face turned frigid, “I’m not content.”
“Their fight looked unreal. Make them hit each other for real.”
The assistant director was taken aback.
Fight for real?
They might die!
“I’ll cover the medical cost.”
Isobel waved her fan and looked all relaxed, “I just want the
best for the shooting.”
The assistant director quickly ordered, “Make them fight for

real!”
Everyone on the scene was stunned.
In the script, the supporting actress got hit until she was
disabled. Were they going to do it for real?
The stuntman didn’t want to do that, “How can I hit you for
real? Go talk to them.”
“No need.”
Lottie smiled, “We go with her wishes.”
Isobel was purposely attacking her from the start anyways.
Even if she went to plead with her, Isobel would just humiliate
her.
Not to mention that the group leader had already signed the
contract. Lottie needed to do whatever Isobel said. Isobel knew
this and that was why she was acting so outrageously.
And Lottie was a professional stuntwoman. Getting hurt like

that was nothing to her.
Lottie fell onto the ground again and again during the fight, and
she stood up again every time.
In the end, the bruises on her body couldn’t be covered up with

the concealer anymore.
“Ms. Mitchell, she might really die.”
The assistant director was breaking out in cold sweat.
The shooting progress was too slow and the main director
finally couldn’t stand it. Only then Isobel stopped tormenting
Lottie.
Lottie changed her clothes and walked out of the set without
any emotions on her face.
The moment she got out, she glanced and saw Luke who was
standing by the entrance.
He was wearing sunglasses and a baseball cap. He was in a

disguise.
He had to be here to pick Isobel up.

She walked past him and took large strides as she walked
towards the bus station.
“Lottie.”
Luke called out to her in a low voice.
Lottie continued walking without stopping.
Luke ran after her and grabbed her arm, “Lottie, why are you
avoiding me?”
Lottie flung his hand away and said without even looking back,
“Why should I avoid something I even can’t see?”
“Lottie!”
Luke gritted his teeth. He grabbed her shoulder and turned her
around, “Do you have to be like this? We have been together
for so long!”
“Isobel and I really loved each other. Why can’t you bless us?”
Lottie clenched her hands into fists.

Bless them?
How shameless could he be to say something like that in her

face?
“Even if I don’t bless you, nothing can stop you.”
Lottie scoffed, “You are going to be the best actor who will have
success in both your career and love.”
“Please stop getting involved with me, a lowly stuntwoman. It

will ruin your reputation.”
After that, she walked away.
Luke stopped her again, “Lottie, do you really have to be like

this?”
“Luke, I told you that Lottie wouldn’t care even though we were
friends in the past.”
Nobody knew when but Isobel was standing behind them. She
sighed as she talked.
As if she had two different faces, she was acting all meek now
unlike how arrogant and vicious she was before during the
shooting. Isobel sauntered towards Luke and leaped into his
arms.
She looked at Lottie all pitifully, “Lottie, I didn’t know that this
would bring such a huge impact on you. You actually married
the old and ugly Ralph Chapman, the man who killed two of his
fiancée.”
Lottie sneered. Isobel was sure a good actress. Well, of course.

Since she was the one who taught her how to act!
“Lottie.”
Luke was exasperated, “The Taurus Awards Ceremony this year

will be held a month later. If nothing goes wrong, Isobel and I
will be awarded best actor and best actress.”
“Our net worth will be multiplied. If you make peace with us
and continue guiding us in acting, I can consider rescuing you
from that vile man.”
Rescue?
Lottie laughed.
“My husband is handsome, and my sons are cute. I have a

happy family. I don’t need you to rescue me.”
Luke frowned, “Don’t lie to yourself. Everyone knows that Ralph

Chapman was disfigured five years ago and he is now an ugly
man.”
Isobel sighed, “If you continue helping us, we will help you hold
a funeral if Ralph Chapman ever kills you.”
They were talking one after another. They were so fake that
Lottie wanted to puke.
In the end, they just wanted to get free guidance from her.
She scoffed, “Who do you think is ugly? He’s just being

low-key.”
“Someone is jealous of his greatness and spread some crass

rumors about him. And you guys just believe it like a herd of
sheep.”
“How dare you keep calling my husband an ugly man?”
After that, she looked Luke up and down. She looked at him in
disdain, “You are not even qualified to clean my husband’s
shoes!”
“You!”
“My husband is handsome, rich and he loves me. He loves me a

lot. Unlike some people, who would cheat on his girlfriend or
who would sleep with someone who had a girlfriend.”
Lottie looked pleased, “You’d better keep your mouth shut. My
husband loves me so much. If he hears what you said, he will
make your life a living hell.”
She lied without blinking. Whatever, Ralph couldn’t hear her

words anyway.
After that, she ignored their reaction and walked away.
Isobel looked at Lottie’s figure from behind. She gritted her

teeth, “Luke, you were right about choosing me. She doesn’t
deserve you and she’s delusional!”
Lottie stopped briefly.
But in the end, she continued walking without looking back.
Isobel lay meekly in Luke’s arms, “Lottie was my body double

today. She fucked up the acting on purpose. The shooting
progress got delayed because of her…”
Luke hugged Isobel dearly, “My dear, don’t care about someone
like her.”
...
A luxurious Bentley limo was parked on the road opposite Luke

and Isobel.
“Sir, Master Fabian, and Master Elijah just asked you to pick
Mrs. Chapman up.”
Sean, the assistant of Ralph, looked at Lottie who was walking

further and further away, “Mrs. Chapman has left, so should
we…”
“Follow her.”
Ralph, who was sitting on the back seat, was cold as ever. He
took a document and opened a random page, “Also, investigate
the two people who just slandered me.”
Sean nodded, “Do you want to…”
Ralph held up a pen gracefully and signed the document, “Just

as Mrs. Chapman said, I will make their lives a living
hell.”______________
Chapter 11 What Right Do You Have?
When she came out of the filming base, Lottie went to the
seafood market.
She didn’t forget that she wanted to make dinner for Fabian
and Elijah.
“Sir, Mrs. Chapman goes to get groceries.”
The black Bentley stopped, and Sean looked at the man behind
him, “Should we wait here, or...”
Ralph put down his phone, lowered the window, and looked at
Lottie’s back.
During the way, he already investigated the relationship

between her and those two others.
One was once her boyfriend, and the other was her best friend,
but they were together behind her back, and in front of her
they were swaggering around.
He thought before that, according to the way she was so sad

that night when she was drunk, she would be so disappointed
and might cry in such a situation like that just now.
But...
She looked relaxed when she was walking and was even
humming while she went towards the seafood market. Ralph
was confused.
...
After Lottie went to get the groceries she was going to use to
make dinner for the two kids, she passed a guy selling fish.
She remembered that she had asked the butler before about
what Ralph liked to eat.
The butler said that he liked eating fish.
Lottie never cooked fish before, because Luke was afraid of

them. He was so afraid that he never dared to touch any of
them even though they were cooked fish, and because of that,
Lottie also felt that she was denying fish for his reason.
But Ralph liked them.
She stood there and picked one that was pretty, fat and fresh,
and asked the seller to kill and clean the fish.
After she got the groceries, she left the market holding the filled
bags in her hands.
After she went out of the gate, she was pulled into a small
street by Luke’s assistant.
“So you are really here.”
Luke was leaning on a car door, and the way he was looking at
Lottie was so cold, “Let me drive you home.”
Lottie looked at the car behind him and smiled lightly, “No
need.”
“I and my husband live in a villa community on the west side of

the city, and you won’t be able to get in there with your car.”
“Since you know that I already married Mr. Chapman, you

should also know that you will never be able to catch up with
him financially.”
Luke’s expression darkened. He stared at Lottie and said, “So,
you married Mr. Chapman because you wanted to be rich?”
Lottie laughed.
“Right.”
She looked at Luke, her eyes had lost the craziness, and the love
that she once had for him also disappeared.
This man made her feel disgusted, “I hate you because you’re
so poor. I just like a rich guy like Mr. Chapman. Is this answer
enough to satisfy you?
“You are lying.”
Luke stared at Lottie, after a while, he laughed, “I know you.

You are not that kind of person.”
He took a deep breath, and then he said emotionally, “Lottie,
are you still mad because of what just happened?
“We were all in a bad mood. If I have hurt you. I am apologizing

for it now.”
“Since you don’t want me to send you home, then let me just
speak to you real quick.”
He sighed, “Isobel was crying really sadly. She paid you three
times the money so you could act on her behalf, but you made
so many mistakes in the filming base, and it delayed the whole
shooting process so that the director was having trouble with
her.”
Lottie laughed coldly.
The director was having trouble with Isobel?
Wasn’t it all because she made then retake the same scene
again and again so that she had to get beaten over and over
again?
Now it was her fault for some reason!
“I hope that you can focus on work in the future, and separate
private life and work life.”
Luke pressed his lips together, “I know you, and you cannot
accept me and Isobel being together.”
“But we are really in love.”
“If you want to blame anyone, then you can blame me.”
“It is me who was too traditional. I cannot accept the fact that a
person I loved would have a child with someone else, so that is
why when you gave birth, I slept with Isobel five years ago.”
Lottie was stunned.

Her ears were humming; she almost couldn’t hear what Luke
was talking about.
Five years ago that night, when she had her car accident, he
was in the ER for almost 24 hours, only then she finally gave
birth to the dead baby in her belly.
The doctor said that she was lucky. If it was anyone not as
healthy as her, she might have died in that ER.
But now Luke told her that he was with Isobel that night. When
she almost died for him in the hospital, he was sleeping with
Isobel!
She laughed coldly, “So you and Isobel already had affairs five
years ago.”
“Don’t make it sound so bad.”
Luke frowned, “Affairs? You are the one who cheated on me

first.”
“No man can ever accept his girlfriend...”
Most Iconic Olsen Twins Outfits That Have Managed To Make

Fashion
“Bam!”
Lottie slacked Luke across his face hard.
That slap was so rough that Luke had to take a step back.
“Five years ago you took my money to clear your name. You
didn’t tell me that you were ashamed of me at that time!”
She bit her lips tightly, “You took my money to prove your
innocence. You enjoyed what I helped you to get. Then you felt
ashamed of me? Luke, you are such a shameless man!”
Luke held his cheek. His sight was cold, “You gave birth to
someone else’s child, and you still wanted to be with me as if
nothing happened. I just spent your money, so what?”
Lottie’s heart felt cold as if it fell into an ice bucket.
She never regretted her love for him all these years, but now
she learned that who she loved was completely a bastard!
Suddenly, she thought of the fish she just bought.
Luke was most afraid of fish.
Lottie bit her teeth, and threw the bag with the bloody fish on
Luke!
That fish landed right in his arms, “That’s for you. You are
welcome!”
The man started screaming loudly, “Lottie!”
“You are crazy!”
“Assistant, get this fish off me!”
The woman took her other groceries and went out of the alley
and took a taxi to leave.
“Lottie, I will never forgive you...”
Behind her, the man’s voice was getting further away.
She was leaning on the back of the seat and covered her eyes
with her hands.
But her tears still fell through the space between her fingers.
She was the most stupid idiot in this whole world
She had been cheated by Luke and Isobel for the whole five
years!
It was evening so there was a traffic jam.
By the time the taxi stopped in front of the gate of the

Chapmans’ Villa, Lottie was already done crying.
She sorted her emotions and got off the car.
Ralph was talking on the phone in the flower garden in front of

the gate.
Ralph was wearing a white suit; he was smoking while talking

on the phone.
The sunshine and the smoke mixed together, and he looked

even taller, while his figure looked even colder.
He was carrying manly coldness, which made Lottie’s heart skip

a beat.
She carried her groceries and went over; she knew that he was
busy, so she intentionally walked on the other side of the hall.
When she reached his side, he hung up the phone and raised a
hand to stop her.
His eyes were looking at her, “What is that in your hand?”
“I am going to cook for Elijah and Fabian for dinner.”
Ralph squinted. He lowered his head, and walked closer to her,

“Just for them? Is there something for me?”
The man had such a cold aura on him, and Lottie got anxious.
She lowered her head, “There is.”
“I bought fish for you...”
“Where?”
She raised her right hand subconsciously.
It was empty.
Only then she remembered that the fish she bought for Ralph
landed on Luke.
She laughed awkwardly, “I forgot to get it. Next time I will cook
it for you.”
“Okay.”
He raised a hand and held her chin. His smile was astonishing,
“Remember it. You owe me once.”
...
In a five-star hotel.
Luke was sitting with the creators and some sponsors. He felt
that the fishy smell on him was still there.
Not long after, the dinner was served.
Luke saw that the whole table was filled with fish dishes, but he
didn’t dare to get angry.
The whole entertainment circle knew that he didn’t like fish!
One of the creators smiled awkwardly, “Sorry, Mr. Berry.

Someone told us that you can only have fish tonight.”____
Chapter 12 Mr. Chapman Is an Irresponsible Jerk
After dinner, Lottie returned to her room.
She took off her clothes and just started to check the bruises
she had gotten from filming today when there was a knock on
the door outside.
She hurriedly put on her clothes and opened the door.
It was Elijah.
He walked in and handed her a piece of paper, “Sign it.”
Meanwhile, Fabian pushed open the door to the study room

and Ralph’s work was forced to stop.
“A postnuptial agreement?”
Lottie frowned, “The first clause is to fall in love with Mr.

Chapman within a month?”
“I can’t fall in love with him.”
“I won’t fall in love with her.”
In the study room, Ralph indifferently opened the contract, “At

most, I won’t hate her.”
Fabian held his cheeks with his hands and he looked at Ralph
with his big watery eyes blinked, “But, daddy, not hating her is
the prerequisite of falling in love with her.”
“Daddy, you have been single for so many years and you should
have a wife now!”
Ralph looked at him coldly, “So where did you and Elijah come
from?”
Fabian rolled his eyes, “You don’t like my biological mother!”
Ralph frowned.
He recalled the things that happened in the dark night five years
ago.
Thinking of her delicate voice and her soft body…
There was a slight pause in his throat, “How do you know I

don’t like your mother?”
“How do you know I’ll like your daddy?”
In the bedroom, Lottie glanced at Elijah helplessly.

“Daddy is as handsome as us!”
“But you can’t fall in love with someone just because of his
handsome face.”
“You will if you try, and he has other advantages, too!”
Lottie went speechless.
She pursed her lips as her eyes continued to browse through

the contract…
“Why do I need to conceive a child for Ralph within six

months?”
“Because you do not have any biological children!”
In the study room, Fabian smiled and continued to speak,

“Daddy, look! You already have two biological sons! Me and my
brother!”
“But Lottie is too lonely so you need to make her have her own
baby who will be on her side!”
Ralph snorted coldly, “Are you guys on my side now?”
Fabian went speechless.
He puffed up and then jumped off the table with his two hands
on his hip, “I don’t care! I just want a sister!”
“I don’t care what method you use! You need to get her to
conceive a sister for me within six months!”
“Otherwise, I will publicize that you are not good at giving birth
to a baby! Just like I publicized your cruelty before!”
Ralph went speechless.

…
Ten minutes later, Ralph went back to the master bedroom

under the urging of both Fabian and Elijah.
He didn’t want to pay any attention to them but Elijah was too
good at programming and had made a virus program that had
destroyed his computer.
It was so annoying to have such a genius son.
Lottie was taking a bath in the bathroom of the master

bedroom.
She had never thought that she would accept two sons who
were not related to her so easily.
But now, she felt so happy while soaking herself in the bathtub
where Elijah had placed rose petals for her.
It felt so good to be pampered by her sons!
She finished her bath in a good mood and came out of the
bathroom in a bath towel.
Outside, the arrogant and noble man was leaning against the
head of the bed while reading a book.
The light beside the bed was cast from his side which drew out
his features in a more charming way.

“What?”
Lottie almost shouted out in shock, “Why are you here?”

Ralph raised his head and looked at her with a faint glance,
“Why can't I be here?”
Lottie pursed her lips. He was right. They were husband and
wife!
He should indeed be living with her.
Besides, the agreement that Elijah had asked her to sign before
had also a requirement in it that she should conceive his child
within six months…
Was this his idea?
After all, Elijah was just only five years old and how could he
make this request?
Her heart shuddered slightly at the thought of this.

“Haven’t your injury healed?”
Ralph wrinkled his eyebrows slightly with his gaze landing on

the bruises and red marks on her body.
It seemed that it was even worse than the picture Elijah had
shown him yesterday.
“This is a new one.”
Lottie regained her consciousness and took out the medicine

from the bedside table. Then she sat down on the carpet and
started to apply the ointment on her injuries, “These are all
minor injuries, furthermore, I am a stunt performer in the
Filming Town.”
Ralph put the book down, “Stunt performer?”
“Do you know how to fight?”

“No.”
Lottie lifted her head and smiled with curved eyebrows, “But I
have thick skin and I can take a beating!”
Ralph squinted slightly while looking at her long white legs.
Thick skin?
He still remembered the tender touch of these slender legs

from his hands.
His gaze made Lottie’s face blushed and she subconsciously

slowed down the movement of applying for the medicine.
By the time she had finished applying the ointment, Ralph had
already fallen asleep.
The dim wall light softened the cold and arrogant lines of his
face.
She hesitated for a moment but in the end, she took the blanket
and slept on the floor.
“Why don’t you sleep on the bed?”
His cold and deep voice rang out as the bedroom light was
turned off.
Lottie grabbed the blanket nervously, “I sleep rudely and I’m

afraid it will affect you.”
“Hum!”
His cold snort rang out in her ears and then he quieted down.
The night was peaceful.
The bed was empty by the time she woke up in the morning.
Lottie got up from the floor and went downstairs to make
breakfast.
“Lottie!”
Fabian spoke up wickedly while eating, “Did you sleep well with
daddy last night?”
Lottie was slightly stunned, “Hum… quite well!”
“Have your meal!”
Elijah glanced at Fabian.
Fabian pouted and lowered his head to eat.
Only after Lottie had left for work did Fabian plop down on the
sofa and look at his brother, “Why did you glare at me before?”
Elijah clasped his arms like a grown-up adult, “They didn’t make
a sister last night!”
Curling his lips, Fabian said, “How do you know that?”
Elijah raised his hand and knocked on his head, “Daddy went to
work early in the morning and Lottie didn’t blush when
mentioning last night.”
“This proves that they didn’t do anything last night.”
“If they have done that, Daddy wouldn’t have left Lottie alone!”
Fabian nodded thoughtfully, and obviously, he was reluctant to

accept this result.
Later, he lifted his head, and with his big watery eyes, he
glanced at his brother who looked the same as him, “But what if
Mr. Chapman is an irresponsible jerk?”________________
Chapter 13 Short of Money Again?
In the filming place, Lottie was filming on the scene regarding
defeat again.
As for yesterday’s scene where the female supporting role was

beaten until handicapped, she filmed for a whole day.
Eventually, Isobel finally let her off after the director
commented on her.
In today’s scene where the female supporting role died, she was
more miserable than he had been yesterday.
She was the body double for Isobel on the filming base and she
charged into the battle again and again. Meanwhile, Isobel who
was standing in a near distance was being interviewed by
reporters.
“I have known Luke Berry for many years and we have been a
couple a long time ago.”
“Yes, we were captivated by each other at first sight.”
“He said that he fell in love with me when we met for the first
time...”
“Before this, we were reluctant in publicizing our relationship

because one of my friends was infatuated with my boyfriend.
So, I don’t want to hurt her wishful thinking...”
With Isobel’s gentle voice, her words were like knives stabbing
into Lottie’s heart.
She said that they did not want to publicize their relationship
because she did not want to hurt her wishful thinking.
Alas, her wishful thinking.
Her love and contribution for six years had eventually turned
into her own wishful thinking in Isobel and Luke’s words.
“Get away!”
When the horrified voice sounded, Lottie abruptly recovered

from her thoughts. Meanwhile, the actor who was in front of
her had pierced the armor of her left shoulder with the sharp
knife in his hand.
Lottie’s shoulder oozed out fresh blood.
She felt the intense pain and the crew on the filming base came
to her hurriedly to deal with her wound.
Luckily, the armor on her body was thick and the sharp knife
only caused a small wound. Otherwise, the final consequences
could be disastrous.
“Who has changed the props?”
For the sake of the actor's safety, most of the props in the crew
were fake. However, the sharp knife which stabbed Lottie today
was totally real.
“I changed it.”
After finishing the interview, Isobel walked towards there

arrogantly, “I think that the prop is too fake so I change into a
real one.”
She looked at Lottie from a high position and asked her, “Do
you have any opinion?”
Lottie clenched her fists in anger!
This bitch had done too much!
Since she affected the relationship between Isobel and Luke,

Isobel always tried her best to make trouble for her.
She was tolerating time by time, but Isobel had done too much!
Her shoulder was injured this time. What if her heart was
stabbed next time?
She tore apart the costume on her body and threw it away, “I
am not going to be her body double!”
Isobel crossed her hands in front of her chest satisfyingly, “I let

you become my body double and I paid three times of the
salary.”
“Since you have signed the contract, you will need to

compensate me for six times of it if you break the contract.”
Lottie slightly squinted.
No wonder Isobel was willing to pay triple of salary to her and it

turned out she had planned everything. Did she just wait for
this moment?
There were two choices for Lottie now.
She could choose to continue tolerating everything and become

the body double for Isobel again.
Her other choice was to leave directly but she needed to pay
Isobel six times her salary!
Almost all her savings were withdrawn lately to employ a group

of internet trolls for Luke!
When she thought of this, Lottie clenched both of her hands

tightly.
Isobel gave her two choices but she did not want to choose
either one of them!
Lottie repressed her surging anger and walked close to Isobel.

She lowered her voice, “Do you think that I don’t have other
choices?”
Isobel looked at her satisfyingly and nodded, “Lottie, I just want
to let you know that it is super easy to kill you as if I am killing
an ant only!”
“Is it?”
Lottie sneered and said, “I remember that the script for this
drama needs to be kept confidential to the public.”
“At the moment when you gave me the script for analysis
purposes, I have photocopied one copy of it.”
“Do you think that if I go and look for the producer as well as
the director with your script... How many times your penalty is
comparing to my salary?”
Isobel suddenly changed her expression.
“Impossible!”
Lottie never had the habit to photocopy the script!
“How is it impossible?”
Lottie looked at Isobel with her calm eyes.
From her expression, she did not appear to be lying.
Isobel stepped backward and her face turned pale. “Even

though you have the backup copy, do you think that you can
meet the producer and director?”
Lottie smiled, “Do you want to give it a try?”
“I dare to compensate you with six times my salary but do you

dare to bet?”
Isobel was going crazy!


Originally, Lottie was under her control and she could defeat
her as easily as killing an ant!
But now, why was she suddenly out of control?
She looked into Lottie’s eyes and gritted her teeth tightly.
She did not dare to bet!
Lottie was just an infamous body double.
But, she was different!
She just started her career. If the news like divulging the script
was published, it would become a stain on her future career!
Or even if Lottie revealed the truth of divulging the script...
Isobel’s face turned pale.
She grabbed Lottie’s hand and stared at her evilly, “Despicable

woman!”
“I gave you the script because I trust you!”
“You betrayed me!”
Lottie shook off Isobel’s hand forcefully and smiled insincerely,

“Anyone has the right to say this to me except for you.”
After saying this, she turned around and left rapidly.
Isobel’s assistant rushed forward and held Isobel, “Ms. Mitchell,

do you just let her go like this?”
Isobel looked at Lottie’s back while narrowing her eyes.
“Let her be arrogant for some time first.”
Lottie could not threaten her for too long if she just used the
script as her weapon.
After a few days, she would finish all her films of the supporting
female role and everyone in the filming base would know the
content of the female supporting role’s script. At that moment,
how Lottie could threaten her in such a way?
After walking out from the filming base, Lottie received a call.
From the other side of the phone, there was a voice of a

middle-aged man, “Dear daughter, I miss you so much!”
Lottie was slightly stunned and asked, “Are you short of money
again?”
“Yes!”
The man on the other side of the phone slightly laughed then
said, “I’m home. Send it to me.”
After saying this, he directly hung up the phone without any

extra greetings.
Lottie closed her eyes and sighed deeply.
The person who called her just now was her biological father,
Arthur Bell.
Arthur was a drunkard in a slum and he had a lot of creditors.

He rarely came back to Rexwell and whenever he returned, he
would ask Lottie for money.
After they recognized each other when Lottie was 18 years old,
Lottie would ask him to turn over a new leaf. However, he was
as stubborn as her so she could just let him do whatever he
wanted to.
“It’s enough!”
In a damp and dirty room, Arthur was counting the cash while
looking at Lottie smiley. “Only you treat me well!”
“That ungrateful girl, Claudia Green, is doing business now but

she never gives me even a cent. I have nurtured her for
eighteen years.”
“Drink less next time.”
The smell of alcohol had filled the entire house and Lottie
slightly frowned, “I have married someone so perhaps I will not
be able to give you the money immediately next time. So, you’d
better learn how to take care of yourself.”
After saying that, she turned around and left.

“Wait!”
Arthur called her, “Are you married?”
Lottie nodded.
“I have nothing to give you.”
Arthur turned around and found an old jade under the sofa.
Then, he handed it to her, “This belongs to your biological
mother and she keeps it for you. Do keep it properly.”
“Alright.”
“This jade looks the same as the birthmark on your back waist.
You need to protect it properly and don’t let others see it.”
“Noted.”
After saying that, Lottie turned around and then left.
Arthur stood on the spot and looked at her back. He smiled

bitterly, “She is really her biological daughter. They look more
and more alike...”
“Elijah, help me to ask your younger brother what he wants to

eat for dinner.”
After coming out from the slum, Lottie walked when she was on
the phone. When she walked past an alley, there were hurried
footsteps from her back.
“Lottie, I want to eat...”
Before Fabian could finish his words on the other side of the
phone, Lottie suddenly felt extreme pain in her head. Then, she
became unconscious.
“Lottie, Lottie...”
The phone was left in the alley. From the phone, Fabian’s
anxious voice kept echoing in the alley, “Lottie, Lottie, are you
listening?”______
Chapter 14 Dad Will Find Lottie
At the corridor of Spectrum Hotel…
Claudia looked coldly at Lottie who had lost her consciousness.

Then, a sneer appeared on her lips.
“Since you have been working as a stunt double in the Filming

Town for years, I thought you can withstand the pain of being
hit, but you just fainted so easily?”
“Ms. Green, what should we do now?”

The few men who hit Lottie and tied her up with ropes asked
Claudia softly.
“Bring her to room No. 1102. Mr. Miller will be there soon.”
“Got it.”
After receiving her instruction, the men dragged Lottie to the

room next door.
Suddenly, a piece of jade dropped from Lottie when she was

dragged by them.
The jade that was made by emerald looked extremely shinny

under the warm light in the corridor.
Claudia wrinkled her eyebrows, walked over, and picked it up.

“It turned out that the drunkard had given it to Lottie?”
She snorted coldly and kept the jade.

She had been living with Arthur before she turned eighteen and
so she had seen the jade.
Arthur once said unintentionally that the jade was the key for
Lottie to look for her biological mother. Besides, he also said
that her biological mother had a special identity.
By the time she left the slum, she wanted to leave with the
jade. However, she had searched everywhere and still failed to
find it out.
She had never predicted that Arthur was willing to give it to the
idiot, Lottie.
She snorted coldly and kept the jade.
‘Lottie Green, you want to look for your biological mother,

right?
You are just dreaming!’

“Ms. Green.”
After a minute, Luther Miller, a man with a bulging belly, went

in, “Is she ready? The Chapmans don’t know about it, right?”
“Please be reassured.”
Claudia was so proud of herself and she curled her lips upwards.
She was smiling, “She was very happy to get the chance to serve
you. She didn’t hold any position or powers in the Chapman
family. So, no one will know about this matter.”
Ralph was atrocious and he wouldn’t ask his men to follow at

Lottie’s heels and protect her in the darkness. Even if he had let
someone tag along with her, Lottie must have taken the
initiative to shake off the tails.
After all, it was not glory to have a father who was a drunkard.
She could guarantee that Lottie didn’t want to let other people
know about it.
Claudia had also expected that Lottie would go back and give
money to Arthur. Therefore, she had sent someone to ambush
at the places nearby Arthur’s house.
“That’s great!”
Luther rubbed his hands excitedly. Then, he took over the

contract from Claudia and signed his name on it. “I will
collaborate with the Green Group annually after this if she
serves me well!”
“Thank you so much, Mr. Miller.”
There was a sneer on Claudia’s lips, “The time for sweet love is
extremely precious, so please be quick to go in.”
He laughed obscenely and strode over there.

Claudia turned with a sneer when she saw that Luther had
entered the room that Lottie was staying in.
The door lock of the hotel was specially manufactured and it

was a soundproof room. Thus, she was not worried that Lottie
could escape from there.
Furthermore, Lottie should thank her.
Everyone had said that the fire that happened five years ago
had not only disfigured Ralph and made him bad-tempered, but
also ruined the lower part of his body.
He had been treating women very cruelly and it was all because
he was impotent!
Even though Luther was a bit old, he was still able to have sex.
...
In the Chapmans’ Villa…
A multinational online meeting was ongoing in the study room.
Ralph was sitting in his chair and frowning. He was listening to a

blonde who was talking about the latest business proposal in
French.
The meeting was serious and all of them were under pressure
even though it was just an online meeting.
“Bang!” There was a loud noise in the room and then the door
of the study room was pushed open out of the blue.
Fabian was a bit panicked and he just rushed in, “Dad, Mommy
is in trouble!”
When his words were out, the harmonious discussion was

interrupted and all the people in the meeting kept quiet.
All of them in the online meeting were so shocked that they
were all looking at Ralph with their eyes widened.
When did their boss get a wife?
The indifferent man remained unmoved and asked, “What

happened?”
“When Elijah was chatting with Lottie on the phone, she

shouted all of a sudden and then we lost her voice!”
“No one picked up the phone when we called her back again!”
Fabian’s face turned red as he was in panic and anxiety. He

grabbed Ralph’s hand anxiously, “Dad, hurry up and save
Mommy!”


“Maybe she was kidnapped by someone!”
“She is so pretty, so people will bully her if they kidnap her!”
The little boy was using all his strength to pull Ralph to leave,
“Hurry up and help her!”
Ralph wrinkled his eyebrows.
Although Fabian had always been naughty, it was rare to see

him getting lost in emotion.
It seemed that she was really in trouble.
Ralph stood up and got out of the door with Fabian in his arms.
The people who were at the online meeting were all puzzled
when they saw their boss’s empty position. All of them had no
idea about whether they should just end the meeting or wait
for their boss to come back.
Elijah who was very mature and experienced at his young age
climbed up to Ralph’s chair and took the microphone. He
frowned and spoke seriously, “All participants in this meeting,
attention, please. Since some affairs happened to my family, my
dad is going to strive for his lifelong happiness now. So, this
meeting is postponed.”
After finishing his words, the little boy shut down the computer
politely.
All the staff in the European branch broke the silence in an

instant.
It was such a rare scenario to see their boss spending time on a

woman.
They were so surprised to find out that Ralph, a workaholic, just

postponed the meeting due to his wife!
...
“According to Lottie’s location from her phone, I have checked

out that the latest place that she stayed before her
disappearance is located at here.”
It was located at the small alley nearby the slum. Elijah was
wearing a headset and his little hands were taping quickly on
the keyboards of the computer.
“Mr. Chapman, we have found Mrs. Chapman’s mobile phone.”
Soon, his subordinate brought Lottie’s phone to Ralph.
The screen of the old phone was shattered.
Ralph was stunned for a while. Then, he threw it into a dustbin.

“I am going to buy a new phone for Lottie!”
Fabian who was sitting in the front passenger seat seemed to

understand something. He took out his Ipad and started
browsing online malls.
Elijah frowned slightly when he looked at the nearby scenery,

“Why did Lottie come here?”
It was so far away from the Filming Town.
Ralph who sat next to Elijah was having his hands dancing at a
super high speed on the keyboards of the computer, “Spectrum
Hotel.”
Elijah carried his laptop and took a look at Ralph who was sitting
next to himself, “How do you know that Lottie is staying in
Spectrum Hotel?”
“No camera could shoot the scene in the alley, but there are
cameras outside..”
“I found the clues from the cameras that she was taken to the
Spectrum Hotel.”
Ralph had always been saying very few words but he was willing
to explain everything seriously for his sons.
Elijah patted lightly on his head, “Dad, you are always so

brilliant.”
He just thought of using the mobile phone’s signal to look for

his mother but he forgot about the surveillance cameras!
Not only that…
The little boy raised his head, “Dad, you just used such a short
time to finish checking the cameras?”
Ralph answered his question with a hum. Then, he opened the

door of his car and got out, “You guys go back first. I and my
men are enough to take her back.”
Elijah nodded obediently. He and his brother were still young
and couldn’t help with anything even if they went there with
their father. “Dad, you must bring Lottie back intact!”
“I will try my best.”
After Ralph said that, he got into another car and it went to
Spectrum Hotel at a high speed.
He was looking at the watch and discovered that it had been

half an hour after Lottie was kidnapped. He also dared not to
guarantee… whether something had happened to her or not.
...
“Bang!”
A strong bloody smell spreading over when the room door of

the hotel was booted and crashed opened.
The white bed in the hotel was stained red with blood. Lottie
was lying on the bed with her whole body covered in blood. Her
clothes were in disarray and her face looked so pale.
The scene caused the contraction of Ralph’s pupils all of a

sudden!
“All of you close your eyes and turn over!”
Ralph roared and then all his bodyguards turned their heads
away and closed their eyes.
Ralph entered the room step by step.
The smell of the blood was getting stronger when he walked

closer to her.
Lastly, he stood straight in front of her and stretched out his

hands to touch her hand. Surprisingly, his hands were slightly
trembling, “Lottie…”
That was the first time he called her name in such a serious
tone. He had never expected this.______
Chapter 15 I’m Very Interested in Her
Ralph took off his jacket and used it to covered Lottie’s body.
Then, he used the jacket to wrap her up.
“Help…”
A soft crying for help was sounded.
Ralph wrinkled his eyebrows at the moment. Then, he followed

the voice and looked over there -
It turned out that Luther was the one who was crying for help.
At that moment, he was lying on the floor and he was covered

with blood all over his body. His movement was restricted as his
hands and legs were tied to the end of the bed.
Luther’s eyes were shining when he saw someone coming!
“Help! Help! I almost died!”
When Ralph got his mind back, he discovered that there were
two deep wounds on the man’s legs. The floor that was stained
with blood was the result of the flowing blood from Luther’s
legs.
Luther was suffering from intense pain and there was a crying
tone in his voice, “This woman is so fierce! She hurt me and
made me become like this!”
“Fortunately, the sleeping pills she took are affecting her.

Otherwise, I must have been killed by this crazy woman!”
“Please help me!”

At that moment, a bunch of policemen rushed in from outside,
“Who called the police?”
“It’s me!”
Luther didn’t have time to care about the things that he had
done. He just cried wholeheartedly, “Help! This woman is going
to kill me!”
...
“She is fine. She just fell asleep due to the effect of sleeping
pills.”
“There are some scratches on her body and the blood on her
body are all from Luther Miller.”
Edward gave the result of the diagnosis to Ralph in the hospital.

At the same time, he was teasing Ralph, “I have never thought
that your little wife is so fierce in the fight.”
Ralph took the diagnosis result and turned his gaze to look at
the ward that was not far away from him.
By the time, Lottie was making statements in the ward.
“I was knocked down by someone in the alley. Then, I found

myself in the room when I woke up.”
“The man who fed me sleeping pills wanted to molest me so I

fought against him.”
Her eyes were dark and bright. She looked innocent and
terrified like a primary school student who was scolded by the
teacher. “And as for the wound on his leg… It was because he
kept approaching me and wanted to molest me, so out of
self-defense, I just…”
“Bullshit!”
Luther’s leg was injured badly so he could just sit in the

wheelchair at the moment.
He glared fiercely at Lottie, “The truth was that you invited me
to the hotel! You took initiative to have sex with me for the
agreement between me and the Green family. However, you
reneged and hurt me to be like this after I signed the contract!”
“If I didn’t feed her the sleeping pills and if she didn’t fall asleep
after it, I must have been killed by her hack!”
Lottie frowned, “If I have taken initiative to have sex with you,
why did you feed me the sleeping pills?”
Luther was rendered speechless.
He showed an angry face, “Sir, I am telling the truth!”
“This woman is just pretending to be innocent! She was even

fiercer than a man when hitting me just now!”
When he was quibbling, Lottie took out a mobile phone from
her shirt pocket calmly.
Her mobile phone was dropped when she was attacked by

someone.
Thus, she grabbed Luther’s mobile phone to call the police in

the hotel afterward.
However, her experience from watching Detective Series for

years told herself that evidence was always the only key to
convict someone.
Therefore…
She found out the audio recording and touched the ‘play’
button on the phone.
“Ouch-! How dare you hurt me! I am kind to you just because of
your pretty face!”
“Lottie Green, don’t be ungrateful to my kindness!”
“We all know that the fire that happened five years ago has not
only disfigured Ralph Chapman but also burnt and ruined the
lower part of his body!”
“He couldn’t function like a real man anymore for the rest of his
life!”
“I feel distressed for you as have to stay in loneliness, so I kindly

decided to let you experience the joy of being a woman!”
“Let go of me!”
The recording was reverberating in the ward.
Luther’s face turned pale while there was a smile on Lottie’s

lips.
She even glanced at Ralph who was standing outside the ward.
It seemed that Ralph was in a bad mood after hearing it at the

door.
“Hey.”
Edward tried his best to conceal his smile. Then he patted

lightly on Ralph’s shoulder, “See, your problem is so well-known
to the public.”
Ralph raised his eyes indifferently and stared at Edward with his
gloomy gaze.
It seemed like his gaze could murder people.
Edward coughed softly and turned his face as he dared not to

look into Ralph’s eyes. “That woman has been dead for five
years but you still can’t get through it.”

As his attending physician, Edward knew it clearly that it was
not that Ralph couldn’t have sex, but that he just didn’t want to.
Five years ago, Ralph stayed with a strange woman for a whole
day due to an unexpected accident.
On that day, he let the woman emerge in grief, and then she
suffered from depression.
After she gave birth to Elijah and Fabian, she committed suicide
with fire. Her action not only placed Elijah and Fabian in danger
but also almost caused the death of Ralph.
After that incident, Ralph refused to touch any women as he
didn’t want to hurt any of them.
“Come here tomorrow for the therapy.”
There was a trace of pity in Edward’s eyes, “You have married

and you must be responsible for her.”
Ralph squinted and looked at Lottie who was in the ward, “I

don’t need the therapy.”
“I am cured.”
Edward widened his eyes all of a sudden, “You are cured?”
He followed Ralph’s gaze and looked over subconsciously-
“You and she…”
Ralph looked at him apathetically and said, “We are married.”

Edward opened his mouth big as he was so surprised to hear
that from him.
Ralph walked by his side and went into the ward.
“Hubby, you are here!”
Lottie called him fulsomely just as he walked into the ward.
That was the second time she called him ‘hubby’.
At that moment, his mind was recalling the scene that she was
lying in the bathtub to seduce him when she first called him
‘hubby’.
His Adam’s apple moved slightly.
He went in and placed his hand around her waist intimately.

Then, he raised his eyes and looked coldly at Luther who was
pale-faced and absent-minded. “I heard that you wanted to
molest my woman?”
Luther was stunned.
He took a look at Ralph and then took another glance at Lottie.
“So you are…”
Suddenly, he started shaking his head violently. “No, it is

impossible!”
‘Everybody knows that Ralph Chapman, the third son in

Chapman family, is disfigured and he looks very ugly, isn’t it?
How could Ralph Chapman be so handsome?’
“You are not Ralph Chapman!”

“I have seen the photo of Ralph Chapman. I am sure that he
didn’t have the same face as yours!”
Luther snorted coldly and pointed at Lottie with his fingers, “I

have never thought that you still have affairs with another
man!”
“Bah, you are just like a harlot!”
After he finished speaking, he seemed like grasping at the last

straw when he saw the police. He grabbed the policeman’s
hand and continued his words, “Sir, look! She is such a slutty
woman. This can prove that she did invite me to the hotel,
right?”
Ralph smiled faintly with his strong and noble aura.
“Sir.”
At that particular moment, a secretary knocked on the door and

came in. He stood by the bed and spoke respectfully, “It is all
settled.”
Luther widened his eyes when he saw the scene.
‘That person seems to be the secretary who is just the

right-hand of Ralph Chapman!’ Luther thought to himself.
According to the rumor, Ralph was not willing to meet anyone

so he just let Josiah, his assistant, help him deal with all sorts of
problems. Josiah Brown was just the spokesperson of Ralph!
All the rich businessmen that he knew had always been figuring
out hard every day for the ways to meet Josiah.
For now, he was shocked to find out that the excellent secretary
who behaved indifferently in front of the public spoke in such a
respectful manner to that man.
Luther shivered vigorously out of the blue.

The man who is hugging Lottie now…
He was… He really was… Ralph Chapman?
But, he should be disfigured!
Suddenly, Luther’s phone rang crazily.
The policeman by his side answered the call.
“Mr. Miller!”
His subordinates spoke in a crying tone on the phone, “The

Chapman Group had just canceled all the corporation with us.
Our business partners also started to cancel the contracts with
us…”
“The Miller Group… will go bankrupt…”
“They said that you have offended Mr. Chapman…”

“I was wrong! It is all my fault!”
“I plead my guilt! Please forgive me…”______
PROMOTED CONTENTAdskeeper
Chapter16 Daddy Should Feed Lottie
After Mr. Miller pleaded guilty, he was taken away by the

police.
Lottie slightly moved her body...
Her waist could still feel the warmth from Ralph’s palm.
Before this, she was focusing on the Chapter police and Miller.
So she did not realize that her posture was quite flirtatious with
Ralph.
There were only two of them in the ward now.
The atmosphere was enchanting, while the lighting was soft and
warm.
The distance between them was so close that they could feel
each other’s breathing.
She barely had been this close with anyone, which made her
feel uncomfortable.
But when she moved, he followed her actions too.
His big palm was still burning her skin. It made her blushed.
After a while, she bit her lips, “Mr. ChapmanChapman, there is

no one else. We don't have to be like this anymore, right?”
She was just acting in front of others when she called him
hubby just now.
He raised his hand and wrapped her in his arms. He said in a low
and charming voice, “Mr. ChapmanYou didn’t call me Mr.
Chapman just now.”
His breath was so close to her, which made Lottie freeze for a
moment.
She just called him hubby just now...
She blushed even more at once.
She quickly pulled his hand away and stepped back. Her face
was burning hot and she did not know what to say.
“Lottie Green.”
He did not continue to touch her. Instead, he leaned against the

window and wrapped his arms while looking at her. “I don’t like
someone who likes lying.”
Lottie looked at him confusedly as she did not know what he

was trying to say.
“Last time, you mentioned that you did not know any fighting
skills.”
Even though Mr. Miller was old, he was still a middle-aged man
with a heavyset figure.
Lottie had such a thin figure. If she didn’t know how to fight,
how did he get defeated by her when she was being drugged?
Asides from that, she even stabbed him twice.
“I didn’t lie.”
When realizing this question, she pursed her lips and felt guilty.
“Yes, I did know some basics since I have been being the stunt
double for many years.”
He narrowed his eyes, and he didn't believe her at all.
“In addition, Mr. Miller is too weak.”
Lottie lowered her head as she tried to find the best words to
explain it to him.
She did know some basic skills in the fight. Arthur taught her
some defense basics because she looked weak back then.
Arthur did emphasize that she should not let anyone know that
she could fight. Like she could not let anyone else know about
the birthmark behind her waist.
Lottie did not understand his intentions but she promised to

keep it a secret until the end of the day.
When she was absent-minded, her hand was clasped by Ralph.
Lottie raised her head and looked at Ralph, “You...”
He narrowed his eyes at her.
There was a “click” sound.
Lottie’s wrist was dislocated by him.
“I told you before. I can’t fight. Just Mr. Miller was too weak.”
Lottie sat in the backseat of the car and felt wronged while
looking at her wrist being wrapped in gauze.
Ralph sat beside her and looked serious. “I never thought that
you’re so weak, too.”
His intention was to test her but unexpectedly, her wrist was
dislocated by him.
He was feeling a little helpless when he looked at her innocent

face.
She was very fragile and delicate. How could she be a stunt
double for others in the Filming Town?
He started to feel curious about how she looked when she was
working.
The car quickly reached the gate of the Chapmans’ Villa.
Elijah sat on the stone terrace while waiting for them. Fabian
came over directly when seeing them, “Daddy, Lottie’s okay,
right?”
When Lottie opened the door and got out of the car.
“Lottie!”
Fabian ran towards her and looked at her injured right hand.
“You got injured?”
“It’s just a dislocation.”
Lottie rubbed his little head with her left hand, “It’s okay.”
Fabian gritted his teeth angrily, “Tell me. Which bastard did it?”
She pursed her lips and turned her head at Ralph who looked
cold. She nodded, “Em… just a brutal bastard.”
He was indeed a brutal bastard.

Barron Trump Is A Mystery: 7 Little-Known Facts About The Guy

“He is really brutal, a very brutal bastard!”
“Hm, how dare he bully my Lottie? I’d do the same when I meet
him in the future!”
Fabian was outraged.
“It hurts, right?”
Elijah stood up from the stone terrace and entered the door
silently. “I’ve made your favorite milk tea.”
“That’s right!”
Fabian took Lottie’s hand and pulled her into the door. “Lottie,
my brother made so much effort to find that you love milk tea!"
"It was Mario who went to buy the ingredients. I cooked it
together with my brother. You must like it.”
There was an unhappy voice coming from the door, “Fabian

Chapman, watch your words. I was the only one who cooked
it.”
“Aw, I also stood by your side and watched you cook it, right? I
think I cooked half of it!”
...
Ralph was sitting in the backseat of the car. He frowned as he

saw his two sons being enthusiastic to welcome Lottie into the
villa.
Even these two naughty guys cooked milk tea for Lottie. Lottie
had been married into the family for just a few days, but it
seemed that they liked her so much, right?
They were getting closer with the outsider.
“Mr. Chapman, I found it.”
Josiah Brown knocked on the door and handed a copy of the

information to Ralph. “Your wife appeared in that alley because
of her biological father, Arthur, who lived there.”
“He’s a drunkard who owes a lot of debts. Your wife went there
to give him some money this time.”
“And the hotel surveillance was destroyed today, but from what
we saw from other street surveillance, we found out that your
wife’s younger sister, Claudia, also went to the hotel.”
“Should we target the Green family?”
Ralph waved his hand, “No, we should be patient.”
...
“Lottie, over here!”
During dinner time, Fabian carefully placed the chair for Lottie
to sit down.
Elijah was being thoughtful to arrange the tableware for Lottie,

too.
While Ralph sat opposite Lottie, he frowned again as he was

witnessing the scene in front of him.
The way they acted made him feel like he was the outsider,
instead of Lottie.
But when he raised his head and looked at the gauze on Lottie’s
right hand, he felt guilty again.
After a while, he picked up his chopstick and picked some

vegetables for Lottie.
“Thank you.”
Lottie lowered her head. She quickly used her chopstick to take
it after she thanked him.
Her right hand was injured, so she could only use her left hand
to pick up the chopsticks.
Unfortunately, she was right-handed. She could not keep

balance when she tried to use chopsticks with her left hand, not
to mention picking up the food!
When Fabian saw her clumsy look, he thought for a while.

“Daddy, Lottie’s injured, so you should feed her!”
“Lottie’s hand is injured. You’re her husband, so you should

take care of her!”
Lottie suddenly blushed when Fabian finished his sentence.

Her heart started to beat faster when Ralph who sat opposite of
her suddenly stood up and walked to her.
His huge figure was approaching closer, and his cold scent was
hitting her face.
In the end, he sat beside her and picked up the tableware

gracefully.
Was he really going to feed her?
“No, no, no. It’s okay!”
Lottie waved her hand quickly. “I can do it by myself!”
The moment he approached, she could not breathe well

already. If he fed her, she would suffocate to death!
“Liar.”
Elijah looked at her, “You can’t even pick up the chopsticks, so
how can you eat by yourself?”
“That’s right!”
Fabian pursed his lips and smiled at her. “Lottie, don’t be

naughty.”
“The husband and wife are just like this in those Korean
dramas.”
Lottie was blushing so severely that she was speechless. She

turned her face away and acted like a parent who tried to
educate her children. “You shouldn’t watch Korean dramas too
much. You should learn more from your brother in the future
and be more considerate...”
As she finished her sentence, Elijah slowly raised his head, “I

think Fabian’s right.”
“Daddy should feed Lottie.”
“Open your mouth.”
There was a deep voice coming from Ralph.____

Chapter 17 I’m Free Tonight
Lottie opened her mouth and wanted to say something.

Suddenly, the rice had been stuffed into her mouth.
Her mouth was so full that she couldn't speak at all.
So she had to swallow the rice.
But when she opened her mouth again and wanted to talk, the
food was stuffed into her mouth again.
Ralph kept feeding Lottie like this.
At first, Lottie wanted to reject him, but later she just let him do
that.
After all, it was really inconvenient for her to eat by herself, and
it was Ralph who hurt her.
She raised her head. She ate as she looked at the man beside
her.
He was silent, and his aura was cold and egoistic, but the way
he fed her was extremely graceful and gentle.
The light shone on his cold and flawless face, which made his
facial features more charming.
This man was Ralph, her husband.

Lottie looked at him and was stunned. She even forgot to open
her mouth.
"Lottie, do you think my daddy is handsome?"
Suddenly, Fabian’s cheerful voice appeared beside her ears.
Lottie quickly came back to her senses and saw that Ralph was
still waiting for her to open her mouth.
He looked at her with a smile in his eyes.
Obviously, he realized that she was watching him until she lost
her mind.
Lottie’s face turned red instantly.
She slowly turned her head away, "I… I'm full!"

"Okay."
Ralph just ate Lottie’s leftover food gracefully.
Then, he continued eating with the chopsticks he used to feed

Lottie just now.
Lottie blushed and her heart was beating so fast.
He and she were...
Indirectly kissing?
"Aren’t you feeling well? Your face is so red.”
Elijah looked at Lottie and showed a little rare grin.

Lottie subconsciously touched her face.
The scorching temperature made her quickly put down her

hand, "Oh... I’ll go upstairs to take a rest first!"
After she left the message, she quickly ran upstairs.
Probably because she was too nervous, when Lottie went

upstairs, her right hand that was wrapped in gauze accidentally
hit the banister.
"Hiss!"
The dislocation of her hand and the impact when she hit her
hand made her almost cry.
"Lottie!”
Elijah and Fabian who was sitting behind put down their
chopsticks at the same time and got up from the chairs
anxiously.
"I'm fine."
Lottie covered her dislocated wrist and hurriedly turned back to

comfort them, "I'm just careless. I’m not a child who will…"
When she spoke, she suddenly lost her balance and before she
could say the last word, she fell down the stairs.
Lottie closed her eyes and instinctively protected her face. She
was ready to experience the incoming pain she would feel as
she fell.
She was sure she would roll down the stairs.
It was so shameful!
However, a big warm hand wrapped her slender waist.

The next second, she was pulled into a warm and secure
embrace.
Ralph's cold and arrogant scent filled her nose.
Lottie quickly opened her eyes.
In front of her was his well-defined jawline.
"Daddy is so cool!"
In the dining area downstairs, Fabian climbed back to the chair.

He drank the juice as he gave Ralph a thumbs up, “You’re a real
man.”
"Brother, don't you think so?"
"Yes."
Elijah lowered his head. He ate and said, “If he carries Lottie
back to the room, he’d be even cooler."
Why did she feel that these two little guys were deliberately
enticing Ralph to carry her back into the room?

"They are young, but they have a lot of weird thoughts."
Ralph snorted, directly picked up Lottie, and went upstairs

steadily.
The temperature and the scent of Ralph made Lottie’s blood

begin to rush.
She... This was the first time she'd been carried like this by a
man.
After that incident five years ago, she began to resist close
contact with any man.
Luke seemed like he respected her, but in fact, he had already

fallen out of love. He had never been intimate with her.
But even though she had been in love with Luke for five to six
years, she still refused to have close contact with Luke.
However, she never hated Ralph getting close to her.
Thinking of this, Lottie’s heart beat faster.
Ralph held her and went to the bedroom.
When Ralph reached out one of his hands to open the door, her
body shook.
Almost instinctively, she jumped on him and wrapped her hands
around his neck.
At that moment, her lips touched his cold cheek.
Both of them were stunned for a moment.
Finally, Ralph came back to his senses first.
Ralph put her on the big bed gently.
"Lottie."
Because of the touch just now, Lottie felt that her lips were on
fire. Just when she was panicking, she heard his cold and deep
voice asking her with a smile,
"You are so stupid, so how do you work as a stunt double?"
She raised her eyes in a daze and met his smiling eyes.
That pair of eyes, which were usually indifferent, cold, and
deep, looked like they were smiling at this moment.
She was a little dazed.
It turned out that his eyes were also so charming…
It took her a while to remember the question he had just asked.
Lottie pursed her lips, "I'm not stupid usually."
It was just that whenever she faced him, her brain was always
unable to function properly.
"So now you're pretending to be stupid?"
He joked in a good mood.

Lottie shook her head, "No!"
Ralph's lips slightly raised, "Then, what is it?"
Lottie was puzzled, and suddenly she didn't know how to

explain.
Just when she was at a loss, there was a "click" sound coming
from outside.
Someone had locked the bedroom door.
"Daddy, Lottie is injured. You should accompany her!"
Fabian’s sneaky voice was heard from the door.
Lottie paused for a while and quickly got up, "Fabian, don't
make trouble!"
"Your father may have to work overtime tonight, and he may

have a meeting or some work to do later. You can't lock him up
here!"
"Open the door!"
Her eyes were full of resistance and her anxious voice made
Ralph frown, "You look so unwilling to stay with me."
This was exactly what Lottie was thinking in her heart and Ralph
just said it. Lottie paused for a while and quickly shook her
head, “No, I don’t.”
"I'm just...worried that you have work to do tonight."
"I have no work."
Ralph slowly leaned over. He supported his own body with his
arms on his side and leaned down.
He seemed so aggressive that Lottie instinctively moved

backward to avoid him. At last, she laid on the bed and couldn't
dodge anymore.
Ralph raised his hand and clasped her jaw, "I'm not busy
tonight."
"I have no work to do and there are no meetings."
"I have plenty of time for you tonight."
As Ralph spoke, he looked at her sexy clavicle swiftly. The

memories he had when they were in the bathroom had crossed
his mind.
He looked at her, and said in a low and raspy voice, "How much
do you remember about that night?"
Lottie didn't understand his meaning at first, but when she

looked into his eyes, she suddenly understood what he was
talking about!
She swallowed her saliva nervously, "I..."
She hadn’t finished her words, but his thin and cool lips had
already kissed hers.______
Chapter 18 You Can Count on Me
Ralph’s kisses rendered Lottie completely irresistible.
She endured his kisses passively, until…
“Hiss!”
Lottie couldn't help but gasp when Ralph grabbed her shoulders
with his hands.
The sexy atmosphere instantly dissipated. Ralph got up and

frowned at her, “What’s wrong?”
Although what he just did was spontaneous, Ralph was still
thoughtful enough not to touch her injured wrist.
How could she be in such pain as he was just holding her

shoulders?
“Nothing.”
It was very painful that Lottie couldn’t get up from the bed.
Just now, Ralph’s hand happened to touch on her wound!
Ralph felt something was wrong. He reached out and pulled

down her shirt.
Lottie’s shoulder was bandaged with gauze. The blood that

seeped from her wound had stained her gauze.
Ralph was shocked!

“Miller caused this?”
“No.”
“It was accidentally injured in work.”
With her entire left shoulder was exposed in the air, Lottie felt a
little uncomfortable. She wanted to get up, but Ralph pressed
her down.
Ralph carefully untied her gauze.
Although it was a small cut, her flesh was exposed. This made
him look serious.
He took out the medicine from her bag. He helped her apply for
the medicine while frowning, “Quit your job.”
He softly applied for the medicine on her wound with his

slender fingers, “I’m not Luke Berry.”
“There’s no need for you to work so hard to earn money.”
“You can take care of Elijah and Fabian at home comfortably

after you resign. The kids will be happy, and you won’t get
hurt.”
After applying for the medicine, he indifferently put the lid back
on, “You can count on me.”
Lottie hurriedly shook her head, “I’m quite happy doing this
job.”
Ralph squinted and said ironically, “So you’re also happy to get
hurt like this, huh?”
“It was an accident.”
Lottie smiled with a little embarrassment, “I usually don’t get

hurt like this.”
She lifted her face and looked at Ralph seriously, “Taking care of
Elijah and Fabian doesn’t conflict with my job.”
Her clear and pure eyes flickered a light, “I like this job, and I
love the feeling of fighting for the future.”
Ralph glanced at her and didn’t say anything.
Women wanted to marry him because he was rich. Every one of

them expected to live a rich life without working hard.
But Lottie was different from them.
“Sleep!”
When Lottie saw Ralph not saying anything, she took a deep
breath and then got out of the bed with her pillow and blanket.
She squatted down and put the blanket on the floor. Then, her
hand was violently grabbed by him.
Ralph pulled her onto the bed.
Lottie pursed her lips, “I’d better sleep on the floor…”
“You’re injured.”
Ralph’s voice was low, “If you just don’t want to sleep in the
same bed with me.”
He got off the bed, “I can sleep on the floor.”
“No, no, no!”
Lottie hurriedly grabbed his hand, “You can’t sleep on the

floor.”
He was the owner, and this was his house.
She was the outsider to this house.
How could she sleep on the bed while he slept on the floor?
After a moment of hesitation, she pursed her lips, “Okay.”
They were husband and wife. It might be okay for them to sleep
in the same bed.
Only that…
Her face couldn't help but start to flush as she thought about
the way he had just kissed her and the other night before.
Ralph went back to the bed and laid down.
The lights were off.

The bed in the bedroom was huge. Lottie laid on one end of the
bed and Ralph on the other.
The gap between them was large enough to let two more
people sleep there...
But even so, she could feel Ralph’s every breathing in the
silence of the night.
She felt hotter and hotter, and her heart started to beat faster.
She clutched her blanket tightly. Her face blushed and she
couldn’t fall asleep.
As the sky began to brighten, Lottie started to feel drowsy. Then

she yawned and fell asleep.
...
The alarm clock went off at seven o’clock in the morning.
Lottie yawned as she got up from the bed. She went downstairs
to prepare breakfast for the kids.
When the meal was ready, Ralph had just come downstairs to
get ready to go out.
Lottie warmly invited him to have breakfast together.
“You made this?”
Ralph sat down at the dining table. He frowned and asked

coldly.

Lottie nodded, “Yes.”
Ralph looked around at her face with his deep eyes.
“So your hand doesn’t hurt anymore, huh?”
“And your shoulder also doesn’t hurt.”
Lottie looked a little embarrassed by him, “They don’t hurt

anymore.”
Ralph snorted and turned his head to look at the kids who were
having their breakfast at the dining table, “Can’t the maid’s
cooking satisfy you guys?”
Elijah and Fabian were stunned for a moment, and then they
looked at each other.
“Daddy.”
Fabian’s watery eyes widened, “Are you… worried about
Lottie’s wounds?”
Fabian’s words made Ralph shocked.
A moment later, he turned to walk out of the door.
“Wait a minute.”
Elijah, who was behind him put down his cutlery, “Lottie is
injured.”
“Send her to work.”
Ralph slightly frowned.
Elijah rarely asked him to do anything, so he certainly wouldn’t

refuse him.
Ralph glanced at Lottie, “Go with me.”

“Don’t bother.”
Lottie hurriedly waved her hands, “It’s not good. I can just take
the bus by myself.”
Elijah held the milk and took a sip. Then he said, “Lottie, do you
dislike my daddy?”
Lottie shook her head hastily, “No, I just… don’t want to be so

flashy.”
“I see.”
Elijah turned his head to look at Mario who was afar, “Mario, go
to the garage, and find the cheapest and worst car. Let daddy
drive Lottie to work with it!”

Ralph was speechless as well.
Ten minutes later.
Lottie looked at the BMW car parked in front of the villa and
was stunned.
Mario wiped the sweat on his forehead, “Sir, madam, this is

really the worst car we have.”
Ralph was fine with it. He opened the door and got into the car.
Lottie had no choice but to get into the car.
The air in the car was a little dull.
Ralph, who looked noble and arrogant, held the steering wheel
and looked ahead indifferently, “Do you want to be the leading
actress?”
Lottie almost dropped her phone.
She turned her head to look at him in amazement, “What

leading actress?”
“You work so hard as a stunt double. Isn’t it because you don’t

have an opportunity to become an actress?”
Ralph said faintly, “I can just let you be the leading actress.”
“If you want to be an actress, I can make you famous.”
Since she didn’t want to resign, he could help her to skyrocket

her career.
That wouldn’t be hard for him.
Lottie was shocked and speechless.
After a while, she said, “You probably… misunderstood.”

“I don’t want to be the leading actress or even an actress.”
“I’m quite happy being a stunt double.”
Ralph’s black eyebrows frowned fiercely, “You’re happy with

this kind of work?”
He could only see her bruises and pain.
Lottie frowned and then she smiled, “You don’t understand.”
In fact, she had thought about becoming an actress. She wanted

to be the most beautiful leading actress under the camera.
But in these years, she watched the way Luke Berry and Isobel
Mitchell get successful in their career. Due to that, she had a
fear of the entertainment industry.
She was a mother who once gave birth to a stillborn child.

Whenever someone turned up her dark history, it would ruin
her.
Instead of being scared and suffering undeserved ill will, she

should remain to be a simple stunt double.
She could be financially secure and have no worries.
Soon after, the car arrived at the entrance of the Filming Town.
Despite Lottie’s great care, some sharp-eyed colleagues still

noticed her.
“Lottie, you’ve got a sugar daddy?”
Her colleagues teased her.
“No.”
Lottie said with a helpless smile while changing her costumes,
“He was just kind enough to give me a ride.”
“Lottie, the director is looking for you!”
Before she could finish changing her costume, the voice of a

working staff rang out from the distance.
Lottie frowned and followed the working staff to the director.
“You’re fired.”
The director frowned and glanced at her, “From now on, you
are no longer a stunt double in my crew.”____
Chapter 19 Who Did You Offend?
"Why?"
Lottie Green was confused. "Did I do something wrong?"
The director took a look at her irritably. "No reason. Someone

gave an order. We’re not allowed to hire you as a stunt double."
"You’d better figure out who you have offended, rather than
asking me!"
After this, the director looked at Lottie resentfully like she was
failed to meet his expectation. "From today onwards, you can
be the acting double. Although you will earn less, it is
considered to be easygoing."
"Just try to remember who you have offended!"
Lottie went back backstage with a gloomy face.
Connie comforted her, "Actually it is also not bad to be an

acting double."
Acting double meant to be a double for the actor who wouldn’t
fight in the film.
The sun was scorching.
Lottie was standing under the sun and was sweating from head
to foot.
She was standing like a timber pile, and at the same time, she
was having a bee in her head. 'Who the hell is doing this to trick
me?'
'Isobel Mitchell or Luke Berry?'
...
In the office of the Chapman Group Building,
Kayden Chapman was sitting on the sofa jauntily. "Ralph, as the

matter of looking after Lottie, you have found the right person!"
"I have already done something for her without noticing her.
Don't worry. Today when she comes back, she definitely will not
have a new scar on her body!"
Ralph, who sat on the main chair, was examining the files in his
hands. At the same time, he slightly frowned, "Claudia Green,
are you familiar with her?"
"I have seen her before."
Kayden was crossing his legs, drinking tea while chuckling. "She
is not that pretty, but she still wants to seduce me. Definitely, I
exposed her plan. She tried to date me, but I refused."
"Meet her."
Ralph indifferently turned over the contact. "Tell her that the
funds which are given by the Chapman family to the Green
family will be halved."
"And tell her that Lottie is a member of the Chapman family.
For the matter that happened yesterday, I just reduce the
cooperation funds since they are Lottie's family."
"If next time it happens again."
Ralph raised his head and looked at Kayden, "Then there will be
no the Green Group anymore."
Kayden was startled. "Ralph, they treated Lottie so terribly.

How can you just let them go like this?"
Ralph picked up the teacup gracefully. He then gently took a sip.

"Yes."
However, he could only let the Green family go, not including
someone else...
...
At night, Lottie just got off work. She got a call from Elijah right
away.
"Fabian and I are at the restaurant nearby the Filming Town."
"We are here to treat you a meal."
Lottie frowned. "Treat me a meal?"
"Yes."
Elijah was still speaking in a calm tone like an adult, "Quickly

come."
Hanging up the phone, Lottie went to the restaurant which was

mentioned by Elijah though she felt eSpectrumausted.
When she just arrived at the doorway of the restaurant, a

familiar red car stopped at her front.
Lottie was so familiar with the car.
This was Claudia's car.
These years, Claudia worked hard at the Green Group and had a
good performance. Kevin wanted to reward her, so he bought
this car for her at a high cost.
The car stopped, and Claudia with heavy makeup got out of the
car.
"Hey, Sister, why are you here?"
When she got out of the car, she saw Lottie.
She showed a mocking smile, "Why are you here in such a

high-level restaurant?"
"Lottie, with the money that you have earned as a stunt double,
you can't afford the meals here."
Lottie coldly looked at her, walking away.
She still needed to find Elijah, so she did not want to have any
further contact with Claudia.
However, how could Claudia give up such a good opportunity to

humiliate Lottie?
She pulled Lottie. "Lottie, don't be in such a hurry to go."

Yesterday, Mr. Miller's matter was messed up, and Kayden also
came to threaten her. Claudia was holding her anger and did
not have a place to vent it.
Then Lottie came here just in time!
"Lottie, you're in such a hurry..."
Claudia raised her eyebrows, and she laughed, "Which man do

you want to date with again?"
"Couldn’t Mr. Miller satisfy you yesterday?"
Her words made Lottie became furious.
Turning her head, she looked at Claudia's face. "So you were
behind the disgusting man yesterday?"
She still could not figure out the people behind Mr. Miller. How
could Mr. Miller know that she would go to the area nearby the
slum?'
However, if Mr. Miller and Claudia were in cahoots, then
everything made sense.
"It has nothing to do with me."
Claudia laughed coldly. She did not have any guilty conscience
on her face, instead, she looked complacent. "Lottie, you need
evidence."
"Do you have the evidence to prove that Mr. Miller and I have
any connections?"
Yesterday, all the surveillance cameras in the Spectrum Hotel

were removed by the people with her orders. Even if Lottie
wanted to find evidence, she absolutely could not find
anything!
With what she said, Lottie understood at once. She was

certainly behind Mr. Miller yesterday!
"You’d better not let me find out the evidence which shows that
the man and you are in cahoots!"
Staring at her fiercely, Lottie turned around to enter the door.
Claudia laughed pleasantly at her back. "If you can find it, you
should have found it a long time ago!"
"You invited Mr. Miller to the hotel."
"Today you come here, so which man do you want to date with
again?"
"Lottie, you're really a slut..."
Lottie slightly halted before entering the restaurant. "No one is

more like a slut than you."
How was Claudia's private life? Lottie was very clear about that.
This woman had a good performance in business all because

she was incredible in bed.
"Don’t slander me."
Claudia touched the diamond ring on her finger. "I'm now

dating the future richest man in Rexwell, Mr. Poole..."
"My Mr. Poole is handsome and rich. He is genuine and sincere

to me. Today he has asked someone to send me this 10 carats
of the diamond ring..."
Speaking of this, she laughed again. "I simply find a net lover,
and he is still better than Ralph Chapman a thousand times."
"Lottie Green, are you jealous or not?"
Lottie snorted. She even didn't want to look back, "Hope that
when Mr. Poole sees you, he won't vomit."
After that, she straight pushed open the door to enter the
restaurant.
"You must be jealous of me..."
After entering the restaurant, Lottie did not find Elijah and
Fabian on the first floor, so she directly went to the second
floor.
"Lottie."
At the corner of the second floor, Elijah was waving to her.
Lottie walked over there and sat down. "Why are you alone
here? Where is Fabian?"
"Shh."
Elijah raised his hand to hand her a cup of orange juice. "Fabian
goes to do some preparation."
"He is going to meet an online friend."
Meeting an online friend?
She nearly spurted out the orange juice in her mouth.
Quite a while, she did not know whether to cry or laugh, looking
at Elijah. "He is still so young, but he already learned to meet
online friends."
Elijah prudently shrugged his shoulders. "Little kid is always

playful."
"You're just older than him for five minutes only."
Elijah picked up the juice and took a sip, taking a look at the
direction of the doorway. "Fabian's net girlfriend is coming."
Lottie subconsciously turned around to look at...
Claudia!________________
Chapter 20 Return the Ring to Me
Lottie almost spat out the juice in her mouth.
She lowered her voice, "Is this the online friend of Fabian?"
It was enough for her to be shocked by Fabian's meeting a

female online friend. What surprised her, even more, was that
this female online friend was Claudia Green.
"Don't make any noise. Just watch the show."

Elijah faintly lowered his eyes, and then his tiny hand gently
sent a message with his phone.
At this side, Claudia sat down where they already booked. She
took out a small mirror, and while she spoke over the phone to
show off to her best friend, she also patched up her makeup.
"Well, I've arrived. Mr. Poole said he'd be here soon."
"God gives me the charming face. We've just been talking for
only two days, and this morning before we even meet, he
already asked someone to give me a ten-carat diamond ring."
"That's for sure. Mr. Poole told me that after we meet today, he
will make me be on the front page news headline and be the
happiest woman in Rexwell!"
"Don't worry. I will treat you for dinner. Mr. Poole is wealthy..."
Probably because of pride, Claudia's voice was so loud that

almostcafé all the people in this restaurant could hear her so
clearly.
Lottie covered her face with a magazine and peeked at Elijah

sitting beside her, "What are you guys up to?"
Mr. Poole?
Ten-carat diamond ring?
The “Mr. Poole” that Claudia mentioned before who gave her a
ten-carat diamond ring was Fabian Chapman?
"Lottie, just wait and watch the show."
Elijah smilingly picked up the juice and took a sip.
After a short while, Fabian, who wore a small black suit, pushed
the door and came in.
The kid looked particularly handsome in his suit today.

He walked to Claudia with short legs and childishly said, "Are
you ‘Love Is Bread’?"
Claudia hung up the phone, and her cold eyes swept a glance at
the kid who was not half as tall as herself, "Who are you?"
"I am Mr. Poole."
Fabian blinked his eyes and revealed a sweet smile, "You said
you don't mind that I am younger than you."
Claudia raised her eyebrows, contemptuously looked at the

small Fabian in front of her from head to toe, "I don't have the
time to mind any baby boy. Go to the side and play with
yourself!"
The “Mr. Poole” she was talking to before was mature and
stable. How could this little thing in front of her be him?
"I am really Mr. Poole!"
Fabian pursed his lips, then took out his phone and sent a
message.
At the same time, Claudia's phone rang.
The kid proudly shook his phone, "It's me!"
Claudia was speechless.
The “Mr. Poole” she was looking forward to meeting was

actually such a little boy?
A child had fooled her!
Claudia was both angry and ashamed, " You little brat, why
don't you learn something good? Is net dating something you
should learn?"
"You are so young, and you already know how to cheat. When
you grow up, it will be disastrous!"
"Stay away from me!"
Immediately after Claudia finished speaking, Fabian pouted, sat

his buttocks on the ground, and began to cry, "You didn't keep
your word!
"I already stole the ten-carat diamond ring my father prepared

for my Lottie and gave it to you!"
"And you even don’t recognize me!"
"You told me online that you would take good care of me after
receiving my gift!"
"I'm this little, but you still lie to a child like me!"
"Woo!"
Everyone in the restaurant gathered at their side when Fabian

started crying.
Someone with a sharp eye recognized Claudia and asked, "Isn't

this Claudia from the Green family?"
"She looks so decent, but she even cheated on such a young

boy and even incited him to steal the diamond ring his father
prepared for his mother!"
"How shameless!"
...
For a while, there were a lot of chatters inside the restaurant.


Some people even took out their cell phones and began to do
live streaming about the incident on the internet.
Claudia's face suddenly turned red and then turned pale.
How did she know that “Mr. Poole”, who had a pleasant talk
with her online, was a five or six=year-old boy?
This “Mr. Poole” was very generous with money. He also looked
handsome and honorable in the pictures. His house was also
luxurious, like a castle!
She thought she had met a quite rich man, so she rushed to
meet him just after they had chatted for only one day!
After all, she had just messed up Mr. Millter's investment and
desperately needed another partner to secure her position!
Claudia even thought after meeting with this Mr. Poole, she
would...
But actually, Mr. Poole was… -
"Little liar, get out of here!"
She glared at Fabian viciously and raised her leg to leave.
Fabian held her leg, "You can't leave!"
"Give me back that ring!"
"And the money I transferred to you online! You have to give

them all back to me!"
Claudia rolled her eyes, "Why should I give it back to you?"

With that, she lifted her leg and kicked Fabian away.
The crowd in the restaurant was outraged.
This woman not only cheated such a small child but also wanted
to beat him!
Looking at how Fabian was kicked on the ground, Lottie

dropped the magazine in her hand with worry.
But Elijah held her hand, "Calm down, Lottie."
Lottie pursed her lips and lowered her voice, "He is your
brother. Don't you feel sorry for him?"
Elijah paused and turned his head. He looked at her seriously,

"Do you really care about him that much?"
"Of course!"
Lottie's hands silently clenched into fists, "Fabian is the beloved
boy at home. How can he be bullied like this?"
"No, I have to go over there."
"Don't."
Elijah seriously looked at her face, "You're a good mother."
Lottie was a little uncomfortable with the expression in his eyes.
When she raised her head and looked over in Claudia's direction
again, Mario had already brought a few police officers over.
"Miss Green, someone reported you for using an internet tool

to defraud the property of a minor. Please go with us to the
police station."
The two policemen hand-cuffed Claudia immediately after

saying that.
Claudia struggled violently, "I didn't!"
"It wasn't me who scammed this little kid. It was him who
fooled me..."
"Sir, please help me..."
Fabian cried loudly.
Mario hugged Fabian, and tears also fell down his cheeks,
"Master Fabian is just five years old. He must have been
instigated by someone. Otherwise, how could he steal the
diamond ring?”
The police officer in charge of the case looked at both the old
and the young who were crying so sadly. He turned his head
and spoke in a cold voice, "Miss Green, you can’t fool me like
this. How can such a small child set you up?"
"If you have anything to say, say it till we get to the police
station!"
After saying that, the police took Claudia away.
Mario held Fabian and also followed the police.
Lottie was dumbfounded.
Elijah sighed faintly, jumped down from the chair, and pulled
Lottie's little thumb, "Lottie, let's go to the police station to
bring my brother home!"
Claudia still hadn't recovered from the scene she had just seen,
"Is this what you guys have planned?"
"Yes!"
Elijah held her hand and took a big step towards the door, "But
we didn't lie to her!"
"Elijah told her that she would be in the newspaper after the
meeting."
"But what she will be on is the criminal section of the

newspaper."______
Chapter 21 My Newlywed Wife, Lottie Green
When she came out from the restaurant, a black Maserati

parked outside.
Elijah let go of Lottie’s hand and sat directly in the front

passenger seat.
Lottie felt helpless and could only open the door of the back
seat.
On the leather seat in the back, Ralph was sitting there quietly
and looking at the laptop in his hand. He was exuding a cold yet
noble aura.
Although they had been married for quite some time, her heart
still shivered whenever she saw his cold side face.
“Why are you here…”
Ralph did not look at her. He still focused on the laptop screen
and his slender fingers were tapping on the keyboard gracefully,
“Our son was created by someone. Of course, I have to visit the
police station in person, like his Dad.”
Lottie pursed her lips and sat in, “So you know it all?”
Ralph stopped working, turned his head, and stared at her with
his dark pupils, “Do you think they could get a ten-carat
diamond ring without my permission?”
Lottie silenced.
What he said made sense.

A ten-carat diamond ring was not cheap. Even though the
Chapman family was rich, he would not give his five-year-old
children so much pocket money.
“So, you know it too?”
Ralph folded the laptop and leaned back comfortably on the

leather seat. With a faint gaze, he said, “Josiah has checked it
out. What happened yesterday is related to your sister.”
“But she is smart. She has cut off all the connections with the
man, and even the phone number which was used to contact
Miller was registered under Arthur’s name.”
Lottie clenched her hands tightly.
Her guess was right.
Claudia was related to the matter that happened yesterday!

His voice was low but it eased her nervous heart, “We have
been married not long, so I can’t suppress your father because
of something which I have no full evidence of. Firstly, it does
not make sense, and secondly, it is not good for you.”
Lottie’s heart got warmed suddenly.
Ralph was always being cold to her.
She had never thought he would be so considerate.
He not only investigated what happened to her yesterday, and

he even considered the impact on her once he suppressed the
Green family…
She pursed her lips and looked up to meet his depthless eyes,
“Thank you…”
“Lottie, he’s your husband, so you don't have to say thanks to

him.”
As soon as Lottie finished speaking, Elijah who sitting in the
front seat spoke lightly, “And there is no need for you to thank
him.”
“It’s Fabian’s idea to revenge for you and I designed the whole
process. Daddy didn’t do anything except providing a ring and
20 thousand dollars.”
Ralph raised his eyebrow, “Without my support, can you guys

go so smoothly?”
“Yes, we can.”
Elijah’s immature voice sounded quite resolute, and it was

definitely not something he should have at his age, “If I tell
grandfather that I want to buy a ring for Lottie under your
name, he will definitely agree.”
Ralph squinted slightly and stopped talking.
Lottie was stunned there.
Did Elijah make Ralph speechless?
She carefully peeked at the man next to her with the corner of
her eyes.
He was leaning on the leather seat and closed his eye for a
doze.
Maybe he was really tired, or just he could find no more words

to argue with Elijah.
The car started.
Lottie’s cellphone started to ring constantly.

It was a news reminder.
When she was with Luke before, she was worried every day
that he could be defamed. So, she developed a good habit of
watching the news every day.
At the moment, the atmosphere in the car was dull, so she

picked up her cellphone and checked some news.
Unexpectedly, it was about Claudia!
“Breaking news! The daughter of the Green family defrauded a

minor to steal his parent’s diamond ring!”
“The ten-carat diamond ring was stolen? A wealthy daughter

actually did this.”
“Discuss rationally. How to convict her of instigating a minor to

steal?”
…
There were all kinds of news about Claudia defrauding minors

on the internet.
Someone posted a previous video in the restaurant.
Someone even released the chat log of Claudia and Fabian.
Lottie clicked into the chat screenshot, and read them one by
one…
How Denise Richards Changed - Her Transformation Is Truly

Amazing
The more she read, the more she was getting angry!
Claudia was really not wronged of being charged with this
accusation!
In the chat log, she asked Fabian for money more than once.
Other than Fabian concealed his age, everything else was asked
by Claudia!
She even said to Fabian, “Your mother is so old, so the diamond

ring will be wasted on her finger.”
“Give it to me. You have such a rich family, so your parents

won’t be angry if they find out.”
Lottie clenched the cellphone, and the anger in her chest was
burning.
Although she knew it was Fabian and Elijah leading Claudia into
a trap on purpose, these contents made Lottie furious.
Arthur said before that Claudia grew up in the slum with those
bad girls who brought her bad habits.
Even she was back to the Green family now, she was still
disgusting as before!
Lottie felt very pleased when she saw the curses to Claudia on
the internet.
Soon, they arrived at the police station.
When they just got out of the car, Lottie saw Kevin’s car park
not far away.
It seemed that Claudia’s matter was a big mess, so even Kevin

came to the police station.
“I’ll stay here.”

On the front passenger seat, Elijah opened the laptop and wore
the headphone, “Fabian and I also won’t go in or make trouble.”
“Ok.”
Ralph who had been dozing off opened his eyes and opened the
car door gracefully to get out of the car.
Lottie got off the car quickly and followed him.
“Sir, please check it carefully. That is impossible!”
“My daughter is so kind and innocent. How could she do such a

thing!”
In the police station, Eira cried helplessly, “It must be the kid
who is on purpose!”
“My daughter would not do such a thing!”

“The evidence is conclusive!”
The policeman on the side scolded with an indifferent tone,

“Your daughter is still not willing to take off the ten-carat
diamond ring now!”
Eira wiped her tears and looked at Claudia, “Claudia, just…”
“No!”
Claudia lowered her head and held the diamond ring in her
hand tightly, “Even if this is a kid’s gift, it is also a gift. There is
no reason to give the gift back.”
“You’re not receiving a gift. You are instigating and defrauding.”
A husky and low voice sounded.
Claudia and Eira quickly raised their head, and they saw an
arrogant and noble man in a crowd.
He was walking towards them with his long legs.
Claudia’s eyes widened.
Wasn’t this…
Wasn’t this man the man in the photo that the kid sent her?
When she first saw the photo, she was so fascinated by him, so
she started online dating the little kid even without giving deep
thinking.
But now, she realized that he was even more handsome and
noble than he was in the photo after seeing him in real life!
The arrogant and noble aura exuded from Ralph made her
bewitched…
“Such a handsome guy.”

Eira lowered her voice and sighed.
“Mr. Chapman.”
The policeman next to them greeted Ralph politely, and turned

back to glanced at Eira and Claudia, “This is Mr. Chapman, the
father of Fabian Chapman.”
“If you don’t want to make a big mess, just talk to him.”
After he finished speaking, the policeman turned and left.
Claudia looked at Ralph until she forgot to take a breath.
Eira pinched her to get her back to her sense. She stammered
and said, “Hi, Mr. Chapman, are you married?”
After she finished asking this, Claudia regretted it.

His kid was so big, so how could he not get married?
Ralph indifferently showed a meaningful smile, “I just got

married recently.”
After he finished speaking, he pulled over the woman who

followed behind him and said, “This is my newlywed wife, Lottie
Green.”______
Chapter 22 Get Ralph Back
The surroundings became quiet for a moment.
Claudia and her mother, Eira, all looked at Ralph and Lottie in
shock. And then, they looked at each other confusedly.
“Are you Ralph Chapman!?”
Finally, Claudia frowned and asked boldly.

Ralph raised his lips slightly and put one hand on Lottie’s
shoulder. “Yes, I am.”
Eira was so shocked that she couldn’t even talk!
How could it be!
It was because Claudia didn’t want to marry that cruel man, so

she used tricks to ask Lottie to marry Ralph.
In rumors, Ralph was a weird and cruel man who was disfigured
by the fire!
But now, the man standing in front of them was handsome,

noble and so arrogant that everyone had to look up at him.
“Hubby, you don’t know them yet.”
Lottie held Ralph’s arm proudly and introduced them with a

faint smile. “One is my stepmother, Eira, and the other is my
stepsister, Claudia.”
Ralph raised his eyebrows and smiled. “I didn’t expect you to be

relatives.”
“Since you are Lottie’s family, then I don’t want to bother it

with you too much.”
While saying this, Ralph’s gaze fell on the ten-carat diamond

ring in Claudia’s hand. “However, this ring must be returned to
me. This is the gift that I prepared for my wife.”
Claudia bit her lips tightly and her hands clenched into fists.
This ring… should have belonged to her!
Ralph should belong to her, too!
Lottie, the bitch!

“Since it’s all a family, why make it so clear?”
Eira came to interrupt them immediately, “Mr. Chapman is so

rich, so you don’t care about a ten-carat diamond ring, right?”
“Just treat it as a gift from the new brother-in-law to Lottie’s

sister for the first meeting.”
Lottie frowned. The mother and daughter were really

shameless.
How could the new brother-in-law give the ring to the sister at
the first meeting?
It was even a ten-carat diamond ring!
“I’m sorry.”
Ralph glanced at Eira, “I have no habit of giving gifts to
outsiders.”
“Besides, this ring is specially prepared for my wife.”
He looked at Claudia calmly, “And.”
“You do not deserve it.”
Claudia took a step back with a pale face, “Why do you say
that?”
Ralph smiled faintly, “You should know why I said that.”
Claudia raised her head and met Ralph’s eyes.
His depthless cold eyes made Claudia shiver.

His eyes were too sharp as if he could see through all Claudia’s
secrets.
She lowered her head immediately, “I don’t understand what

you mean.”
Ralph continued to laugh, “I thought Kayden has told you very

clearly today.”
Claudia was stunned and her face turned pale.
She understood.
Ralph still remembered what happened yesterday.
But, didn’t Ralph hate women the most? He even caused the
death of two fiancées before.
Why was he so good to Lottie?

“Ms. Green.”
Ralph said coldly again, “Give me the ring.”
Claudia bit her lips. Even though she felt unwilling, she still took
off the ring.
The Green family could not provoke the Chapman family.
What happened yesterday had already reduced Chapman

Group’s funding for the Green family by half.
The ring was back to Ralph.
Lottie took a deep breath and she was finally relieved.
She turned around and began to ask the police officer about the
whereabouts of Fabian.


“Lottie.”
Ralph behind her pulled her back.
She slammed into his chest hard.
Lottie covered her aching nose. Before she could speak, Ralph
held her hand in his palm.
Ralph held her right hand with one hand and put the ring on her
ring finger with the other hand.
When he put the ring on her, his actions were gentle, serious
and so charming that had drawn everyone’s attention.
Lottie looked at his face and was stunned.

“The bride and groom exchange rings!”
Suddenly, a crisp childish voice sounded.
Lottie got back to her sense and viewed around following the
sound. She saw Fabian was at a distance of fewer than two
meters beside her. Fabian took the photo with a phone and said
happily.
The police officers around also began to applaud.
Seeing those unfamiliar faces smiling and blessing her, Lottie’s

face flushed suddenly.
She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a place to hide.
Suddenly, she was hugged by Ralph’s big hands.
“Put your face on my chest, so that people will not see your
face as red as a monkey butt.”
Ralph’s low and smiling voice sounded above her head.
Lottie gritted her teeth. She knew that he was laughing at her!
But at the moment, she had no better choice except to hide in

his arms.
She closed her eyes and lay in his arms. She sensed the safety
which was brought by his warm body temperature.
The distance between both of them was so close that she could
hear his heartbeat and even could count his breathing clearly.
After a while, the voices of the surroundings gradually became

quieter and the air began to freshen up.
There was a smiling voice from Fabian, “Lottie, how long do you
want to lie in daddy’s arms?”
Lottie just got back to her sense.
They were at the gate of the police station.
She hurriedly jumped off Ralph and coughed awkwardly. “Shall

we go home now?”
“Yes”
The butler said respectfully, “The matter has been settled.”
“Mr. Chapman forgave Claudia because she is your sister, but

she must apologize publicly.”
Lottie nodded. This should also be the best result.
After all, the fact that Ralph had two children could not be
made public, and Claudia took her reputation so seriously.
Now everyone knew that she cheated and instigated minors,
and she also needed to apologize publicly.
These were enough to teach Claudia a lesson.
She took a deep breath. Then she took Fabian and walked
towards the car with a cheerful voice. “What do you want to eat
tonight? I’ll make it for you!”
Ralph stood there and looked at Lottie’s playful and cute look.
He curled his lips faintly, “Have you been injured at work
today?”
“No!”
When talking about today’s work, Lottie was a little depressed.

“I don’t know which bastard that ordered the Filming Town to
change a job for me!”
“I work as an acting double for a day and spent a day in the sun.
The income is less than half of that of a stunt double!”
She clenched her fists angrily. “I must figure out that which bad
guy is against me!”
Ralph was speechless
In the police station…
Claudia recorded the apology video with the help of the police.
“How lucky the bitch Lottie is!”
Eira complained while they walked out of the police station. “If
we knew Ralph is so young and handsome, then we shouldn’t
have used tricks to force Lottie to marry him.”
“That is a ten-carat diamond ring! I feel distressed thinking

about it now!”
“That diamond ring should belong to my daughter, Claudia!”
“It’s okay, mom.”
Claudia looked ahead and squinted slightly. “Since I can give

Ralph to Lottie, then I can get Ralph back.”__
Chapter 23 Am I So Ugly?
In the Chapman's Villa…
Lottie was humming happily in the kitchen while preparing

food.
Fabian took a bench and sat right in the middle of the kitchen.
He then bent his head to look at her with both of his hands
under his cheeks and said, “Lottie.”
The woman stopped chopping and turned back to look at him,
“What is it?” She said.
“I wished you were my biological mother.”
The little boy stared into her eyes seriously, “Your eyes look
exactly like ours. Are you sure that you’re not our biological
mother?” He asked.
Lottie gave a helpless smile and turned back to chop the

vegetables, “But I never gave birth before...”
Immediately she stopped after saying halfway through.
She gave birth to a dead fetus five years ago.
‘Does that count as giving birth before?’ She thought.
Her heart hurt for a while when she thought of her past, but
immediately she switched the topic, “Have you ever seen your
Mommy before?” She asked.
“Nope, not at all.” He said.
Fabian shook his head and said, “I heard that our Mommy died
when she was giving birth to us.”
“But I keep feeling that she’s not dead yet, she must be still
alive somewhere in this world, waiting for us to find her!”
Listening to the child’s immature voice, she sighed softly.
She sliced a small chunk of ham and stuffed it into his mouth,
and she then knelt down to hug him and said, “If you believe
your Mummy is not dead yet, she must be still alive.”
“You must quickly grow up and go to find her!”
Feeling the warmth of the woman’s hug, Fabian looked down

and continued munching the ham in his mouth.
‘It will be so great if she were our biological mother.s’ He
thought.
...
In the study room upstairs…
Elijah was sitting on the office table, struggling with his arms
crossed.
“Are you going to forgive the woman just like that?”
She was the one who caused Lottie to nearly get raped
yesterday.
‘Is daddy, Lottie’s husband, gonna let that evil woman go just
like that?’ He thought.
Ralph looked up to give him a cold stare and said, “Of course
not.”
Claudia’s business was still developing and there were still

chances for the Chapman Group to make trouble for her in the
business field.
However, today's matter must come to an end once and for all.
If this matter was exposed, the information people knew

currently was definitely unable to satisfy their curiosity.
If Fabian and Elijah's identities were exposed, both of the kids

would be unable to live a peaceful life anymore.
Even though he was a powerful person, he was not willing to let

the children take the risk.
He promised the woman that he would protect those two kids.

“What does that mean?”
Seeing him remaining in silence, Elijah bit his lips. There was
anger in his voice.
He was good-tempered all the time, unlike Fabian who cried

and laughed whenever he wanted, and this was the first time
that he looked so angry.
Ralph looked at him and slightly smiled, “So Lottie Green means
that much to you huh?”
Elijah blushed as he turned away and said, “She’s your wife and
my Mommy.”
Ralph gave him a sharp look with his arms crossed and said,
“Just because of that?”
“Of course.”
The little kid jumped off the office table and said, “Since you’re
not willing to do so, I’ll deal with that woman myself.”
He marched out the door with his short legs after saying so.
“Wait a minute.”
Ralph sat on the executive chair behind him. He slightly

frowned and lifted his hand to point at a box on the table, “Give
this to her, and say it’s a gift from you.” Ralph said.
Elijah lifted the box to take a look inside and said, “ A whitening
cosmetic set?”
The little kid raised his sharp eyes to look at Ralph.
He knew his father very well. His father used to be indifferent,

‘What made him so kind all of a sudden?’ He thought.
Elijah’s stare made Ralph feel uneasy.
He awkwardly coughed and said, “I told your cousin, Kayden, to

take care of her today.”
“Oh, that idiot.”
Sighing softly, Elijah left the room with the box of cosmetics in
his hand and said, “I’ll forgive you for now.”

Ralph smiled helplessly as he watched his son leave.
“Uncle Ralph!”
Just when Elijah left, Ralph’s phone rang. It was from Kayden
Chapman, “Have Lottie returned home yet?”
“Did she tell you that she has done an easy job today?”
“Does she look happy?”
Ralph squinted his eyes dangerously and said, “She is happy

indeed.”
“Haha, of course, she is. I’ll always get the job done for you.”
“She even has no idea about my help, right?”
“Yes, you will also have no idea about where your pocket
money is in the future.”
Kayden was speechless.
Kayden on the phone was in pain. “Uncle Ralph, trust me. I will
definitely find a safer option to take care of my little aunt!”
“Good.”
Ralph’s voice was still emotionless, “I will also consider a safer

end for you.”
On the other side of the phone, Kayden was sweating in fear.
After dinner, Lottie happily took the box of whitening cosmetics

Elijah gave her into her room.
The cosmetic was a well-known brand from overseas that she

only heard of but never bought before.
She didn’t expect Elijah to give her such a luxurious gift after
she grumbled about staying under the scorching sun the whole
day just now!
Lottie sat in front of her dressing table, took a few pictures with
the cosmetic in her hand, and carefully unboxed it. She then
applied some of it on her face and sent a voice message to
Connie Houghton proudly, “The cosmetic my son gave me is so
nice!”
Ralph leaned against the door, watching her bragging about the
gift her son gave her. He couldn’t help smiling.
‘She has been flattered by that small gift?’
‘She even takes photos and brags to her friend.’
“I also wish I had two considerate and handsome sons like you!”
From the other side of the phone was Connie expressing her
jealousy for Lottie, “However I’m more curious about the
children’s father.” She said.
“Those people say that Ralph Chapman is weird and ugly. How
would that kind of person give birth to such great children?”
Lottie bit her lips and said, “My hubby is not ugly...”
The saying “Hubby” made Ralph smile once again.
He didn’t know why but whenever Lottie called him “Hubby”, it

sounded so pleasing to the ear that it made him recall her
charming look in the bathtub that day.
“So when will you take a photo of your husband for me?”
Connie asked.
“Of course not, before then not many knew what he looks like
because he likes to stay low profile. I won’t show his photo to
anyone.” Lottie said.
“Stop quibbling. Your husband must be ugly.”
“Your husband is ugly, and you’re ugly, too!”

…
“Sir!”
Mario was going upstairs to deliver milk for the two little
Masters. When he saw Ralph leaning against the door,
immediately he greeted him.
The sound by the door shocked both Lottie and Connie on the
phone.
Immediately she turned her head back.
By the door there stood a cold yet elegant man leaning against
the door. It seemed like he had stood there for a long time
already.
“Lottie Green, your husband must be so ugly that you are afraid
of showing him to me!”
On the other side of the phone came the sound of Connie’s
joking.
Lottie was so frightened that she quickly shut off her phone,
“Em... I was just joking with my friend.”
“A joke with me?” Ralph asked.
Ralph gave a faint smile as he entered the room and closed the
door. His tall body approaching her slowly.
His aura was so strong that she was forced to move backward
until she ended up hitting the side of the bed and her whole
body collapsing onto the bed.
Ralph lifted his hand and surrounded her right in the middle.
His long arms reached out for her phone and he clicked the
video calling button to Connie.
It only took a while for Connie’s frightened face to appear on
the phone.
Ralph switched off the phone’s volume, bowed down to look at

Lottie by the bed, and said, “Lottie Green.”
His warm breath was hitting on the tip of her nose, “Tell her if
I’m so ugly that you’re afraid to show me to her.”
Chapter 24 What Did You Say?
The aggressive aura surrounding this man made Lottie’s brain

disorientated.
In front of her was Ralph’s handsome face that could make

every woman scream.
Ralph used his hand to hold up her chin, and a playful smile
spread across his lips, “I am indeed a low-profile person, but I
shall allow you to be high-profile.”
Such easy words paired with his deep and magnetic voice made
it so charming.
Lottie felt herself powerless.
Her brain now was completely blank, and she had forgotten the
words that she wanted to say.
His rough fingers rubbed against her lips, “If anyone dares
discredit me in the future, let me know, and I will make them
suffer the deadly pain.”
After he finished talking, he gleefully looked at her reddened

face, turned around, and left.
Lottie was dumbfounded on the bed. Her head was full of the
scene that happened just now when he touched her body and
smiled faintly.
After a while, she regained her sense.
Beside her, her phone was still on a video call with Connie.
But because Ralph lowered the volume, she only realized it

now.
With a blushed face, she increased the volume.
Connie on the phone immediately screamed in surprise!
“Oh my god, Lottie! Was that just Ralph Chapman?”
“He looks so handsome. He’s not like what the rumor said!”
“His charm almost killed me! Just now when I watched his
action to you, I was eager to watch you make love with him!”
“You both look like a good match for each other! He is even
more handsome than Luke Berry. You are so lucky!”
Connie’s compliments made Lottie’s mood lighten up.
Suddenly, Connie slapped her forehead, “Lottie, I suddenly find

something.”
“You didn’t reject his touch just now.”
Lottie paused slightly.
The incident that happened five years ago left her with a
traumatic experience.
These five years, she could not even be intimate with Luke.
But it seemed that from the very beginning, she was never fully
repulsive by any intimate contact with Ralph.
“Did Ralph actually heal you?”
Connie said in disbelief, “Or in other words, have you fallen in

love with Ralph?”
Lottie shook her head, “Impossible.”
“Why is it impossible?”
“A guy like Ralph should be the Prince Charming for every

woman. How can you be so sure that you didn’t fall in love with
him at the first sight?”
Lottie paused slightly.
Did she fall in love with him?
Maybe yes, or maybe no…

…
The next morning, when Lottie woke up, Ralph was still
sleeping.
She propped her face with her elbow and looked at Ralph
beside her seriously.
He was really a handsome man.
The words that Connie said lingered in her ears.
Would she fall in love with this man just at the first sight?
“How long do you want to look at me like this?”
All of a sudden, the man said this in a cold and deep voice.
Lottie came back to her sense, and Ralph in front of her had
opened his eyes.
“Mrs. Chapman is looking at me early in the morning. Do you

think I am tasty?”
Her face blushed and she got down from the bed and went
downstairs.
Looking at her flustered back, a smile spread across his face

with satisfaction.
After breakfast, Lottie went to the Filming Town.
The moment she opened the door, a man in a suit came

forward to welcome her, “Hello, I am Natalia Ross’s assistant,
Noel Davidson.”
The man smiled and reached out his hand, “We heard that you
are the best stunt double in this town, so Natalia asked me to
come to invite you to be her stunt double.”
Lottie pinched herself, “Are you sure it is Natalia Ross looking

for me to be her stunt double?”
She felt like she was in a dream.
Natalia was her favorite actress!
But Natalia was a very famous actress, and usually insignificant

stunt double like her would not have any chance to contact her.
It was hard to imagine.

But now this person was telling her that Natalia was inviting
her?
“Yes.”
With a smile, Noel brought her to the filming base, “You are the
only female stunt double in this Filming Town. Natalia has seen
your shows, and she thought it was good.”
After he said it, he open the door of the restroom, “Just go

inside.”
Lottie was still in disbelief as he followed him in.
This was not a dream.
She stood anxiously in front of the door, not sure what she had
to do.
In the resting area, Natalia was wearing an ancient costume and

retouching her makeup.
When Natalia saw her coming, she politely gestured Lottie to

take a seat, “Noel has told you already, hasn’t he?”
“Don’t suffer so much in the future. Just focus on being my

stunt double, and I will pay you thrice of what you have gotten
before.”
Happiness came so suddenly, and Lottie was dumbfounded,

“Ms. Ross, you do not have any connections with me, so why do
you insist on using me as your stunt double?”
Natalia smiled, “Because I have a friend who thinks that you are
very competent.”
Kayden Chapman came and begged her early in the morning, so

she had to do him a favor.
“Do I know this friend of yours?”

Lottie furrowed her eyebrows. In her memory, she did not know
of anyone who could be of high status.
Natalia smiled softly, “You will know him soon.”
At the moment, the door of the resting room was opened, “Ms.
Ross, the director asked if you are ready or not.”
“Yes.”
Natalia smiled and stood up, “Lottie, are you interested in

watching me do some scenes?”
Lottie nodded her head and followed her.
When they reached the site, she realized that Luke Berry was
the leading actor in the movie that they were filming.
And Luke was not the only one on the site, because Isobel
Mitchell was also there.
She was here to visit Luke on site.
At this moment, Luke and Isobel were both sitting at the dining
table, drinking the same bowl of soup.
When Luke saw Lottie who was standing behind Natalia, Luke
was frozen.
“Luke, what are you looking at?”
Isobel followed his gaze and looked where he was looking at…
Her stunned gaze became mocking.
She snorted, “No wonder she broke off with us. It turns out she
has found a new gold mine.”
Lottie knew that they were referring to her.

She pretended not to hear them and trailed closely behind Noel
and Natalia.
At last, the filming was started, and Lottie sat in a little chair not
far away, silently watching them.
“Lottie, I thought you are as great as you said.”
As Lottie was focusing on looking at Natalia’s acting on-site, an

indifferent voice was heard behind her, “You purposely became
a stunt double for Natalia because you know that Luke is the
leading actor in ‘As White as in Snow’, right?”
She crossed her arms and walked over with an arrogant look.
She looked at Lottie in disdain, “Still lingering around.”
“But you should know there is no place for you in Luke’s heart.”
Lottie smiled, “I should thank him since there is no place in his

heart for me.”
“If not, I would have vomited.”
After finishing her sentence, she turned her head around and
looked at Isobel, “I have known you for eight years, and I always
thought you had high standards.”
“But you surprised me because you even like the leftover

trash.”
Isobel furrowed her brows in anger, “Do you mean Luke is

trash?”
“No.”
Lottie yawned, “You have misunderstood.”
“What I meant was you and Luke are both trash.”
After she finished her sentence, she crossed her arms against
her chest, turned around, and walked away.
“Lottie, keep being stubborn!”
Isobel gritted her teeth as she stared at Lottie’s back, “You will
never have the chance to hold Luke’s hand in this lifetime, but I
will!”
The moment she finished her sentence, Natalia also finished her
action.
Noel walked over and gave a script to Lottie, “As the crew
would like to speed up the process of filming, the director has
asked Natalia to go over to another site. You can go to change
clothes and put on makeup. After that, you will be filming some
scenes with Luke Berry.”
“The plot is for you to stand in your own spot, and Luke will
walk to you step by step, and then he will hold your hand.”
Lottie felt it was funny.

She raised her head, looked at Isobel, “What did you say? Did
you just say that I will not have a chance to hold Luke Berry’s
hand in this lifetime?”________
Chapter 25 You Just Like to Abuse Yourself
Isobel’s face was gloomier than a cloudy sky.
Lottie smiled, “It’s needed for work. You’re not jealous, right?”
Luke just so happened to come over at that moment.
Isobel aggrievedly threw herself straight into his arms, “Luke,

Lottie is making me angry on purpose.”
“I asked her to treat the acting with you seriously, but she said I
was being jealous…”
“We’ve been together for so many years, why should I be

jealous of her?”
Luke wrinkled his eyebrows and coldly swept a glance at Lottie,

“Although we had an unpleasant past, we’re on set now.”
“I hope you put aside your prejudices of the past, Lottie Green.
Take your work seriously and be professional.”
“Okay.”
Lottie stretched her back, “Since we’re taking our work

seriously, then isn’t it also unprofessional for Mr. Berry to
indulge his girlfriend in telling me what to do on set?”
Her voice was quite loud, attracting the attention of many casts
and staff members.
And some of them also began to discuss.
“I think she is right. So many stars all have their girlfriends, but I
haven’t seen any of them who need their girlfriends to
accompany them on set every day.”
“You don’t understand. This is a publicity stunt. That Isobel

Mitchell was a net celebrity before. She didn’t have any great
work and if it wasn’t for her relationship with Luke Berry, she
couldn’t even get a film contract. That’s why she needs to show
affection every day to validate her existence!”
“That’s just really disgusting. With no talent and only relying on

crooked ways to survive in the entertainment industry…”
The sounds of those people’s comments were getting louder

and louder.
Isobel was embarrassed and then her face turned pale.
In the end, she got out of Luke’s arms with a cold face, “I’m
going to leave first.”
Luke hurriedly went after Isobel and coaxed her for a long time
while holding her hand.
Lottie sat on a chair and flipped through the script while looking
at Luke who was coaxing Isobel at a distance. Her heart was
feeling a bit uncomfortable.
She and Luke had been together for six years, but he had never
treated her like that.
Ten minutes later, the set started shooting.
Lottie was standing there with her back to the camera and
watched Luke walk towards her step by step.
It was a modern-day drama in which Luke played a cold and

ruthless domineering president.
Luke, with completed makeup, wore a white suit and walked

towards Lottie with cold and sullen steps.
Sounds of other actresses’ gasps could be heard all around.
“So handsome…”
“Luke Berry is worthy of this year’s hottest actor in Taurus

Awards. He’s so charming!”
“I really dream that he could be my husband…”
Lottie frowned while listening to the praises and looked at

Luke’s face quietly.
The more she looked at that face, the more disgusted she felt.
Lottie really didn’t know what she loved him so much in the first
place and had actually wasted six years of her youth for such a
man.
He wasn’t even half as good as Ralph Chapman.
“Lottie Green.”
As there were no lines between them in this scene, so when

Luke held Lottie, he lowered his voice and said, “You did it on
purpose just now, didn’t you?”
“You deliberately said that I’m unprofessional because my

girlfriend is here, and let those people scold her.”
Lottie faintly narrowed her eyes and sneered, “Sort of on

purpose.”
If Luke hadn’t said he wanted her to be professional at first,

then she wouldn’t have deliberately targeted Isobel.
She wasn’t as vicious as they were.
“I hope you won’t do this next time.”

“Isobel is shy, unlike you don’t care no matter how people talk
about you.”
Lottie felt cold as if it had fallen into an ice cave.
Isobel was shy.
Was she shameless then?
Luke’s words were still hurting her so much, “If something like
this happens again in the future, then I will no longer be so kind
to you.”
Before Lottie could refute his words, the director had already
called for a cut.
“Good job. That’s okay.”
Luke let go of Lottie’s hand indifferently, “Remember what I

said.”
Standing still, Lottie looked at Luke’s back as he left, biting on

her lips hard.
She had mixed feelings, upset, disappointed, or even

heartbroken.
Lottie could find that Luke really cared much about Isobel.
He worried about her, said ruthless words for her, and betrayed
Lottie for her.
But Luke had never done any one of these things for Lottie.

She had completely lost in this relationship of six years.
The day’s work was over, and Lottie returned home sullenly.
“Lottie, are you not happy?”
After finishing dinner, Fabian rested his cheeks on both of his

hands, blinked his big eyes, and looked at Lottie’s face seriously,
“You only smiled five times tonight, and they were all bitter
smiles.”
“You have something on your mind?”
Looking at the little one’s bright eyes, Lottie shook her head
helplessly, “I’m fine.”
“No, you’re not fine!”
Fabian pursed his lips, and while he was telling jokes to amuse
Lottie, he took out his cellphone and sent a message to his
brother.
“Elijah, something big has happened! Lottie is in a bad mood

today!”
Elijah, who was reading a book upstairs, picked up his phone

and took a look at it. Then he went straight to the study.
In the study, Ralph was reading a document seriously with his

head down.
Hearing a sound at the door, he raised his head, “Anything?”
“Yes.”
Elijah walked over. He climbed onto the chair with his short
legs, then from the chair to the table, and finally sat directly in
front of Ralph and stared straight at him with his wide eyes,
“Your wife’s not happy today.”
Ralph wrinkled his eyebrows, picked up the phone, and dialed a
number, “Come to me.”
A minute later, a tall bodyguard knocked on the door and came

in warily. He placed a small notebook on the desk, “This is Mrs.
Chapman’s itinerary today.”
Ever since Lottie was kidnapped by Mr. Miller last time, Ralph
had asked someone to silently protect her every day.
Elijah frowned and picked up the small notebook. Then he

realized, “Ex-boyfriend and an ex-best friend showed their love
to Lottie.”
“That’s why Lottie is not happy.”
Ralph frowned slightly.
When he was on the set that day, he clearly saw how Lottie
faced Luke and Isobel. She had a carefree look on her face back
then.
But why she was annoyed by them again?
Was Luke Berry really so good that she still couldn’t forget him
until now?
Ralph tugged his collar in annoyance and lowered his head to

continue working.
Elijah snatched the document over, “Mr. Chapman.”
“As a husband, what you should do now is to go and make your

wife happy.”
“Instead of working here.”
“You have to know clear about the situation now. You have a lot
of money but only one wife.”
Elijah rarely said so many words.

Ralph looked at his earnest little face and smiled, “Since Lottie
was married in, you’ve talked a lot more.”
Elijah was stunned for a bit. He blushed slightly, “Have I?”
“Yeah.”
Ralph’s large hands took the document back nimbly and

organized them on the table, “You like her that much, huh?”
“Yes…”
Elijah pursed his lips and lowered his head, “I also don’t know
why.”
“I just think she’s very affectionate and she’s more like a mom
than others.”
Ralph sighed, lifted his arms, and carried the little one out of
the study, “I’ll go to make her happy now.”
“Okay.”
It was the first time being hugged like this by his dad, and little
Elijah’s face blushed to his neck, “Daddy, I’m very happy that
you’re willing to treat her well.”
Ralph laughed helplessly, “Since the two of you like her, then I
will follow you as well.”
“She’s my wife. Of course, I should make her happy.”
Ralph went back to the bedroom after sending Elijah back to his
room.
In the bedroom, Lottie had her eyes closed and was applying a
facial mask while listening to the news broadcast.
When Ralph entered the room, the radio just so happened to be

broadcasting the entertainment section.
“Mr. Berry, there are endless speculations about your recent

romance. May I ask what’s your thought about it?”
“People all think that it’s Isobel who took advantage of me, but
that’s actually not it. We’ve been together for five years and
when she was with me, I was just a nobody…”
“Snap!”
Luke’s interview was just halfway through when a large hand

with long and slender knuckles turned the radio off directly.
Lottie opened her eyes hastily.
In front of her eyes was Ralph who was several times more
handsome than Luke.
Ralph wrinkled his eyebrows faintly and looked at her, “You

watched them show their love on-site during the day, and you
still want to listen to them showing their love over the
broadcast at night?”
“Lottie Green, you just like to abuse yourself, huh?”

Chapter 26 Rich Man’s Special Method
Abuse yourself?
Lottie pursed her lips, “I wasn’t.”
All she did was put on a face mask and listened to the news of
the entertainment circle.
Luke and Isobel were this year’s top actors at the Taurus
Awards, so it was normal that there were many pieces of news
related to them.
Even though it made her uncomfortable to hear about his news,

Lottie no longer had feelings toward him, so she just treated it
like random gossip about a stranger.
Ralph slightly knitted his dark brows, “You still can’t let it go?”
Lottie was confused, “Pardon?”
Before she could finish, he took large steps to her, grabbed her
wrist, and dragged her downstairs.
“What are you doing?”
Lottie began to struggle as Ralph tried to drag her out of the

door, “Where are you trying to take me?”
She was still wearing a set of bunny pajamas and a face mask!
He said nothing and threw her into the car.
The car started up and drove off.
Sitting next to the driver’s seat, Lottie looked at her own

reflection that had a mask on the face through the car window,
feeling quite helpless.
She removed her mask, but there was no trashcan in the car, so
she crumpled it into her hand, “Where are you going?”
He said nothing but continued to look forward and step on the

gas pedal.
The car pulled to a stop in front of a five-star hotel in Rexwell.
“Get out.”
Ralph’s hands still tightly gripped the steering wheel and his
face looked cold.
It was late at night, and he dragged her out here regardless of

the fact that she was still wearing pajama… simply to get a
room in the hotel?
Out of reflex, she covered her chest with her hands, “Mr.
Chapman, I’m not that kind of girl.”
He looked at her disdainfully, “You sleep with me every night. If

I wanted to have sex with you, I don’t need to go through all
these.”
Lottie said nothing.
What he said did make some sense.
But, if not for this reason, why did he take her here at midnight?
“Get out.”
The man repeated in a cold tone.
Lottie pursed her lips and then obediently got out of the car.
As soon as she got out, he dragged her by the wrist again and
pulled her up the stairs.
He brought her before a private suite.

Once he entered, he sat down on the sofa in an elegant manner
and used a remote control to turn on the TV on the wall.
On the screen was a real-time surveillance video.
In the video, Luke and Isobel sat submissively on a sofa as a man

seemed to be scolding them.
From the decorations of the room, it appeared that they were

also in one of the rooms in this hotel.
Lottie in the bunny pajamas just stood there and stared at Luke
and Isobel in the surveillance video, “This is…”
“They’re just in a room next door.”
Ralph rubbed his eyebrows fretfully, “Since you still can’t forget
Luke, I will give you a chance to go see him now.”
“You can go over there right now and beat him or yell at him,
and get back at him for everything he did to you.”
Lottie was dumbfounded.
This was the reason why he brought her here at midnight?
She pursed her lips and then waved her hand, “Never mind. I
don’t want to do that.”
Really?
Ralph narrowed his eyes into a thin line, “Are you still hoping to
get back to him?”
The atmosphere around them suddenly became incredibly cold.
There was a dangerous look in his eyes, “You’d better give up

on that thought.”
Lottie was taken aback.
So what she said just now made him think that she wanted to
get back to Luke?
Ever since she learned that Luke had secretly been with Isobel
for five years, whenever she saw him, she felt disgusted down
to her stomach!
She pursed her lips and said, “Don’t worry. I wouldn’t go back to
him even if he kneels before me and begs me.”
Ralph gave her a cold glance.
After a while, he let out an ugly smirk, “That’s how it should

be.”
Lottie was silent…
She then yawned and sat by the edge of the sofa.

She was quite tired.
“Mr. Chapman, is this the reason why you take me here late at
night?”
Ralph said, “Elijah said that you look so unhappy lately.”

“So you brought me here to get back at Luke because Elijah said
I’m not happy?”
Ralph paused for a moment and then replied, “He asked me to

make you happy.”
Lottie was speechless again.

What a weird method to make her happy!
Because she felt unhappy, he brought her here to get back at

her ex-boyfriend?
She looked at the noble yet insouciant man before her in a

dumbfounded manner.
Was this the special method for the rich man to flatter a
woman?
She let out a sigh and said in a light joking tone, “Mr.
Chapman.”
“If this is your way to make me happy, just how did you chase
Fabian and Elijah’s mother?”
Upon hearing this, Ralph’s face suddenly tensed up.

He then distinctively uttered each word, “I didn’t chase her.”
Lottie froze there.
Suddenly, she realized something.
He should be right. As a handsome and rich man like him, he

didn’t need to chase women.
If it wasn’t for the rumors that said he was an ill-tempered, ugly

tyrant, there would definitely be an incredibly long line of
women just waiting to marry him. Then how could she possibly
get the chance?
“I didn’t chase her, nor did I ever try to make her happy.”
“I owe her a lot.”
This was the first time Ralph opened up to her about Fabian and
Elijah’s mother.
The butler said that Ralph didn’t get married.
She slightly bit her lip, “Then she…”
“She’s dead.”
The man turned his face away as he said these words.
Lottie felt like a sharp pain ran straight through her heart.
“I’m so sorry…”
She bit her lips. She knew it wasn’t appropriate, but she
couldn’t help being curious as she asked, “How did she die?”
“In a fire.”
The man shut his eyes and said, “After she died, I vowed that I’d
never married any other woman.”
“But…”
He couldn’t believe that there was still a woman who didn’t

heed the rumors and passed both Fabian and Elijah’s screening
and successfully became his wife.
Lottie Green was a complete accident.
But, whenever he thought of his two children…
“You get along well with the kids.”
If it weren’t for her, he’d have never known that Elijah could be
so talkative nor that Fabian could be so well-behaved.
Lottie let out a laugh, “Hah, I think they’re quite compatible

with me as well.”
Five years ago, she lost her child due to a car accident.
Then, five years later, she happened to meet Fabian and Elijah.
Maybe this was destiny?
“Hm.”
Ralph let out a grunt.
Suddenly, she couldn’t know what she could say.
She said nothing, and he said nothing as well.
The room suddenly fell dead quiet, save for the sound of their
breathing.
“Luke…”
Suddenly, some lusty voices of a woman came from the room
next door.
Lottie suddenly looked up.
On the screen, the man who was scolding Luke and Isobel was
nowhere to be seen.
Now, the live feed was displaying some rated R foreplay

between the two.
The audio from the surveillance instantly turned Lottie’s face

red!
She took a sneak peek at Ralph, who already stood up.
He turned off the monitor, and tightly held her neck to pull her
up from the sofa, and then walked to the door.
And in this weird manner, the two of them got into the
elevator.
Lottie was quite uncomfortable, so she struggled to break free.
“Stop fidgeting.”
From behind her, a low and raspy voice rang out, “If you don’t
want me to do anything to you, then stop moving.”
Lottie kept quiet in a hurry.

Chapter 27 Lottie Knows How to Take Care of Daddy
The air in the elevator was full of romance.
Finally, with a clinking sound, the elevator door opened.
Lottie rushed out of the elevator as if she was escaping from

something horrible.
"Ahchoo!"
Lottie took a loud sneeze after coming out of the hotel.
It was already late at night, and the cold night breeze made her
shiver.
She was wearing rabbit pajama and stood in front of the hotel,
funny and interesting. People on the road would look at her
when they passed by.
Lottie wrapped her pajamas tightly and headed towards the

parking lot.
Just a few steps, the rabbit ear of her pajama was pulled by
someone from behind.
Before she could look back, something covered her eyes.

The suit with a manly smell was thrown on her head, "Put it
on."
Pulling the clothes off, she looked at the man's tall and straight
back, "I’m okay."
Ralph Chapman did not stop, "If you catch a cold, they will
blame me."
Lottie bit her lip and could only put on the suit obediently.
His clothes still had his body temperature and his unique
mint-like masculine smell.
She blushed without any reason.
There were not many cars on the street at night, so Ralph drove
very fast.
On the way back, she sat in the back seat of the car and
carefully looked at him in the rearview mirror.
When he looked ahead seriously, his angular face was

exceptionally indifferent and arrogant.
Lottie was sure that her heartbeat went fast.
Ralph was much more handsome than Luke Berry.
Soon, they arrived at the villa.
He parked the car at the door and said lightly, "I need to go
back to the company for a meeting, and you can go back home
first."
Lottie frowned when she unfastened her seat belt, "Why do you
have such a late meeting?"
"They are foreigners, so there is a time difference."
"Why do you work so hard..."
The man’s low voice was magnetically charming, “It would be

better if I stay up late, rather than dozens of managers staying
up late to catch up my time.”
Lottie felt warm in her heart.
Unexpectedly, Ralph was also so warm-hearted sometimes.
Getting out of the car, she looked back at his face, "Come back
as soon as you finished the meeting."
Ralph paused for a second. He probably not expected Lottie to

say that to him.
After a while, his dark eyes took a glance at her, "I will."
The car started again.
"And…"
Before he left, Lottie took a deep breath, "Thank you for making
me happy tonight."
Although his method was not useful, he still gave her an

unforgettable experience.
The black Maserati left quickly.
Lottie looked in the direction he was leaving and sighed.
She didn't know if he heard her thanks.
The night breeze was cold, and she subconsciously wrapped her
clothes tightly.
When she touched his coat, she smiled inexplicably and turned
around to go back home.
When Lottie woke up the next morning, the man beside her was
still asleep soundly.
The morning sun softened the edges of his face.
His eyes were closed tightly and he looked tired. He seemed to

have just fallen asleep.
Why Chrissy Metz Is So Much More Than A Number On A Scale

Lottie got off the bed lightly, tucked his quilt, and took the
toiletries to the servant's room to wash her face.
When she was making breakfast, Lottie specially prepared some

for Ralph and told the servant to heat it after Ralph woke up.
"Not bad. Lottie knows how to take care of daddy, and the
relationship between you two is getting better!"
Sitting at the dining table, Fabian Chapman bit the spoon and
stared at Lottie, "Lottie, when can I have a little sister?"
Lottie blushed. She didn't want to answer the question. But she
didn't want to say no to him either, so she changed the subject
with a smile, "Why do you want a sister and not a younger
brother?"
Fabian rolled his eyes, "I'm a younger brother to my elder

brother, and my brother can do nothing on me."
"If you give birth to a younger brother like me, it would be so

boring!"
Elijah glanced at him, "Glad you know it."

After breakfast, the driver sent Lottie to the Filming Town.
As soon as she entered the set, she saw Isobel Mitchell sitting
there proudly with her legs crossed, and holding the script in
her hand.
The actors on the side complained bitterly, "This online

celebrity is so disgusting. Yesterday, someone complained that
she shouldn't come to the crew to accompany her boyfriend,
because it will slow down the progress of filming. But today, she
becomes one of the supporting roles."
"It seems that Luke really loves her. He spent all night with the
producer to get the chance for her to become a supporting
role..."
Lottie was looking through today's filming schedule while

listening to the actors' gossip. The gossip made her recall a lot
of old things.
It turned out that the person Luke and Isobel met last night was
the producer of the TV series ‘As White as in Snow’.
Luke was willing to beg the producer so that Isobel could get
the supporting role.
When she was with Luke before, she cherished him a lot. She
spent money on everything he needed and she always helped
him to find resources.
On the surface, Lottie was Luke’s girlfriend and she was an

inconspicuous stunt double. But in fact, she was his agent as
well as his assistant. She had done all the work that was good
for him.
Now Luke could do anything for Isobel.
She thought it as she was doing her job.
Today, most of the filming was for Luke and Isobel. Nothing
related with Natalia Ross, they didn't even need a stunt double.
So Lottie stretched out, and after greeting the deputy director,
she got up and left.
A familiar actor greeted her, "To find Natalia?"
"Yep."
Lottie smiled, "She doesn’t have any shooting part today, so I

will go there and see if I can help her with anything."
"It's really courteous."
An indifferent voice cut in.
It was Isobel.
Lottie didn't bother to talk to her, so she kept walking out.

"Never think you can sit there easily since Natalia becomes your
backer."
Isobel put her arms around her chest, and arrogantly said to
Lottie, "A body double is always a body double and cannot be a
heroine."
Lottie smiled after hearing that.
She looked back with her indifferent eyes, "A mistress will
always be a mistress. Even if you are his girlfriend now, it can't
change the fact that you seduced another’s boyfriend before."
After speaking, she walked away.
Isobel stared at her back, with hatred in her eyes.
"What does she mean? Is Isobel a mistress?"
"It seems she means that, but did Luke have a girlfriend
before?"
"Could it be that Luke was hiding his private life before, and
then..."
There were several actresses gathered together and whispered

behind Isobel.
Isobel turned her head and glared at them fiercely, "Be careful
that your mouth rots as you talk too much gossip!"
Several actresses stuck out their tongues, "Don’t yell at us.

Lottie said that, so you should yell at her."
Isobel squinted and thought, “It seems that I’m being too kind
to her!”______
Chapter 28 Why Should I Help Her?
When Lottie arrived at Natalia’s studio, she realized that the
atmosphere inside the studio was horribly dull.
It seemed that the director’s anger had just subdued and he

was now drinking tea while still feeling a bit annoyed.
Natalia’s face was pale as she sat in the corner, her fingers
tightly squeezing the script.
“What's wrong?”
Lottie cautiously approached Noel and asked in a soft voice.
“This is a scene with only inner monologues.”
Noel lowered his voice, “This scene is to shoot Natalia’s

emotional changes. She has to perform different emotions from
anger, to ecstasy, to despair, and to relief in one shot.”
“Yesterday, Natalia has redone the scene a couple of times but

she still couldn’t do it. The director told her to go home and
calm down. In the end, she still did not act in the way the
director wanted.”
After saying that, Noel also released a sigh of relief, “This is also
not her first day in acting, and to expect such a performance
from her is really too hard.”
As Lottie pursed her lips, she slowly walked towards Natalia and
sat down on the chair beside her.
“Can I take a look?”
Natalia felt very annoyed, and she was even more annoyed
when she heard Lottie’s voice.
As she was still distracted by her emotions, she did not care
about the identity of the woman in front of her. Natalia
immediately threw the script to Lottie, “Read it. Just read it.”
“What does a stunt double like you know?”

Lottie pursed her lips, took the script, and briefly gave a glance.
After looking through the script, she looked for Noel and asked
him for a piece of paper and a pen to write and draw on.
People around kept coming to comfort Natalia, but they were

all coldly ignored by Natalia.
Finally, the director came over and gave Natalia her final
chance. This scene must be finished by this afternoon!
Natalia acted in front of the mirror. However, she always felt

unsatisfied. In the end, she smashed two mirrors in anger.
“You should try again.”
When Natalia broke the second mirror, Lottie finally stopped

writing and smiled at Natalia, “The scriptwriter only wrote out
the emotional changes. So, I sorted out the relationship
between the roles in the scene. The female lead here is
emotional because she thought of these three people in these
three moments.”
She handed Natalia that piece of paper, “I hope it can help
you.”
Natalia gave her a blank look, “Ms. Green, don’t make more
trouble for me.”
“Natalia is being annoyed enough.”
Natalia flattened her lips, took the piece of paper, and casually
glanced at it.
After that, her eyes began to shine with hope.
Why didn’t she think of it? The heroine was actually thinking of
these three people at these three moments!
So, she looked into the mirror and started the act all over again.
This time, she did not break the mirror again.
Half an hour later, Natalia acted in front of the camera and

finished the performance.
Neither more time nor tape was wasted, and she acted the
scene in one go.
The director gave Natalia a thumbs up, “Great Natalia, the film
queen. You adjusted so quickly and sensed the emotions so
precisely. Awesome!"
“Thank you.”
At lunchtime, Natalia took Lottie to a high-end restaurant that

was located opposite the Filming Town.
She smiled and looked at Lottie, “I underestimated you before.”

“You have such a good understanding of the characters and you
also know fighting skills, but why do you keep working as a
stunt double in the Filming Town?”
“I think with your beautiful face and your great acting skills, you
will become a hot star if you work as an actress.”
Lottie smile while she ate the boiled fish, “I don’t plan to be an
actress. It’s good to be a stunt double.”
Natalia frowned, “You do the most dangerous work as a stunt

double in the Filming Town. In fact, you also do all of this for
money.”
“If you work as an actress, you will definitely earn more than a
stunt double, so why not?”
Lottie smile and lowered her eyebrows, “I have a dark past. I

don’t want to be watched by too many people. Besides, if my
enemies know I am working here, I even can’t work as a stunt
double here.”
“I like where I am right now.”
Natalia did not expect her to give this excuse.
After a long silence, she raised her head to look at Lottie, “Then
in the future, if I have a problem like what I faced today...”
“You can just ask me everything.”
Lottie hurriedly spoke, “In this regard, I still have some

experience.”

After all, even Isobel, an unskilled Internet celebrity who did not
even graduate from junior high school, became a candidate for
the Taurus Award for the Best Newcomer with the help of
Lottie.
“Then you'll only be my exclusive stunt double from now on,

and I won't treat you badly.”
Lottie nodded while eating, “Thank you, boss!”
Natalia smiled and took out her phone to send a message to

Kayden, “Does your aunt have a dark past?”
Dark past?
Looking at the message on the phone, Kayden frowned and

glanced at the man who was still working with his head down in
the distance, “Uncle Ralph.”
Ralph did not look up, “Speak.”
"What dark history does your wife have?"

The noble yet cold man stopped writing, “What do you mean? A
dark past?”
“Yeah.”
Kayden climbed up from the sofa and held the phone out to
Ralph, “The person I arranged has mentioned to Lottie about
being a full-time actress but Lottie still refused by saying that
she has a dark past.”
The man raised his hand and closed the file gently, “I've only
known her for less than a month. So, I'm not sure.”
“Ralph, you married her before you knew her?”
The reserved yet arrogant man picked up another document

and opened it, nodding his head while reading it, “Yep.”
Kayden rolled his eyes, “Then why did you marry her?”
“Elijah likes her.”
“Fabian is also fond of her too.”
The man raised his head and looked at him, “Is this reason
enough?”
Kayden remained silent again.
“This reason is indeed good enough...”
“However, Ralph, it's you who's getting married, not those two
little kids. You're only thinking about them and not thinking for
yourself?”
“I will not be in love with any women at all.”
“So, if both Elijah and Fabian are fond of her, she will be
suitable for me.”
After finishing his sentence, the man picked up a pen and began
to sign his name on the document, “I leave the investigation of
her dark past to you.”
Kayden was speechless yet again.
So he found trouble for himself again?
...
In the afternoon, Lottie remained by Natalia’s side to help her

analyze the script.
During the time Natalia was acting, she went outside to the
supermarket to buy some bottled water.
When she returned to the set, she passed by the studio where
Luke and Isobel were. Several actors could be seen gossiping.
“Luke's girlfriend is really ridiculous. She cannot even act out
such a simple character!”
“With this kind of acting skills, she is actually still one of this
year's Taurus Award candidates, but she did not even get any
scene right for the entire morning.”
“I really don't know how she got to be a full-time actress.”
Hearing their words, Lottie could not help but laugh.
Isobel never actually learned how to act before. She was able to
do so before was because Lottie was helping her by analyzing
the characters and the emotions of those characters.
Now that she had left her, she did not expect Isobel to be so
unskilled.
“Lottie!”
As she was about to walk away and leave, a male voice called
out to her. It was Luke.
He walked over with big steps and pulled her aside, “I already
asked. Natalia doesn't need a stunt double to help her today, so
you don’t have any work for today.”
After saying that, he directly shoved Isobel’s script into her

hand, “Go and analyze the script for Isobel. The sooner the
better.”
Isobel seemed to be unable to continue acting!
Lottie glanced at the script in her hand and laughed, “Why

should I help her?”______
Chapter 29 Slut! How Dare You Seduce My Boyfriend?
Luke looked annoyed, “When Isobel planned to enter the
entertainment industry, you have promised that you would help
her when she faces trouble.”
“Why? It has just been one year but you can’t keep your
promise?”
Lottie sneered, “Well, you also promised that you would marry
me and spend your whole life with me.”
Saying this, she meant to imply that if Luke could say something
without keeping his words, then why should she, Lottie, keep
her promise?
But in Luke’s ears, these words carried a different meaning.
Luke’s lips curved in a complacent smile and he looked at Lottie

in a somewhat pitiful way, “Lottie, I have said it very clearly.
With my identity and status, I can’t marry someone who has a
child with someone else.”
“I understand your feelings towards me, but I am already with
Isobel. Let’s be friends in the future.”
Lottie was stumped for those words.
After a while, she understood what he meant.
Did he think that she mentioned his previous promises because

she was still hung up on him?
What an arrogant fool he was!
“Moreover, you are already married. You betrayed me first. You

can’t blame me for this, let alone use this as a reason to not
help Isobel.”
Lottie was even more speechless.
With a cold snort, she threw the script directly on Luke, “Take
your script and fuck off!”
She must have been really blind to have been hell-bent on
loving him in the past!
“Lottie!”
Seeing that she was about to leave, Luke gritted his teeth and
rushed up to her with a script, “I will pay you!”
“Even if you don’t take into account our relationship of many

years, you should at least help me for the sake of money.”
Money?
Lottie paused.
She took a deep breath, turned her head, and looked at Luke
with a smile, “Speaking of money, I remember…”
“Five years ago, when you took my money to clarify your

innocence, you said that when you get rich you will definitely
pay me back twice the amount.”
“Mr. Berry, when are you going to pay back the one million that
you owe me?”
“Oh, by the way, I can analyze Isobel’s script, if you pay me two
hundred thousand.”
“When you have prepared two hundred thousand, then I will be

willing to analyze the script for Isobel. How is that?”
Luke’s face suddenly became gloomy!
He gritted his teeth and glared at her fiercely, “How can you
demand such an exorbitant price!”
“Will you pay me that?”

Lottie swept a hand through her hair and showed a faint smile,
“Then please find someone better qualified than me.”
After saying that, she turned around and strode away.
Luke stood there, staring at her back rigidly.
In the evening, as soon as Lottie left the Filming Town, she was
called by someone to stop.
A man ran over anxiously, “The director wants to temporarily

add a set of scenes, but Natalia has left already, so only you can
do it.”
She frowned. However, there was no time for her to speak as

the man pantingly added, “There is extra overtime pay.”
“Okay!”
After following the man, Lottie regretted it.
The temporary added scene part was Natalie and Luke’s.
The sky was already a bit dark.
In addition to the director and a couple of staff members, only

she and Luke were left on the set. Isobel was also there,
drinking milk tea in the distance.
“Go change your clothes!”
The director hurriedly pushed her towards the dressing room.
Lottie sighed.
Although she didn’t want to stay with Luke, since she was
already there, she had to do the work that was needed to be
done.
As soon as she took off her jacket, the door to the dressing
room opened.
Lottie almost instinctively covered her chest.
“No man will be interested in your small breasts.”
Isobel stood at the door with her arms crossed. Her gaze
indifferently scanned the bandaged wound on Lottie’s shoulder,
“Tsk tsk! It has been so many days, but your wound still hasn’t
healed?”

Lottie had gotten that wound on her shoulder when Isobel
stabbed her that day in the studio next door after she replaced
the fake prop with a real dagger.
Frowning, Lottie turned her back towards Isobel and began to

change into her costume, “Do you come here especially to see if
my wound has healed or not?”
“Of course not.”
Isobel wrapped her arms around herself and raised the corners
of her lips slightly in a mocking smile, “Lottie, you’d better keep
your mouth closed in the future.”
“What you said today has already had a bad effect on me.”
Lottie smiled.
While buttoning the hidden buttons of her dress, she raised the
corner of her lips in a smile, “What did I say today?”
“Are you talking about me calling you a mistress?”
After saying that, she turned her head and looked at Isobel’s
flustered and exasperated face, “Aren’t you?”
“I am just warning you don’t talk nonsense. If you make things

difficult for me, I also will do that for you.”
Isobel looked at Lottie sarcastically, “You know what. You just

married Ralph. If he finds out that you has been pregnant with
another man’s child five years ago and in the end gave birth to a
dead baby…”
“Wouldn’t he think that you are dirty? Wouldn’t he think that

you are a woman with bad luck that will also damage his fame?”
Lottie’s hand moved ruthlessly as she changed her costume.
When she married Ralph, she really thought that the legends
around him were true. He was old, ugly, and really vicious.
So, she didn’t think that her past was going to have any
influence on him.
But in reality, Ralph was young, handsome, calm, responsible,

patient, and earnest towards the two children. He felt very
guilty towards Fabian and Elijah’s mother in every possible way.
He was righteous and affectionate.
And she… had done the least dignified and disdainful thing for a
scumbag like Luke.
If he knew her past…
Lottie gritted her teeth furiously, not daring to think about it

anymore.
Seeing that Lottie didn’t speak, Isobel smiled triumphantly.
“Does that scare you? Then keep your mouth shut!”

After saying this, she left looking proud of herself.
Lottie spent a long time in the pitch-dark dressing room.
It wasn’t until a staff member knocked on the door to make her

go out to film that she recovered and ran out in a hurry.
What the director wanted to film was a scene where the male
lead confronted Lottie.
With her back towards the camera, Lottie looked at Luke in

front of her but what appeared in her mind was Ralph’s stern
face.
The corners of Luke’s mouth raised in a sneer. He directly raised

his hand and clasped her left shoulder.
His fingers pressed exactly where the wound was on Lottie’s

shoulder!
Her face turned pale suddenly with pain, her body became
unstable and she fell forward headfirst…
Luke directly held Lottie in his arms looking like a hero saving
the damsel in distress.
An unfamiliar aura emanated from him. Lottie’s face turned

pale and she instinctively began to reject the physical contact.
Her stomach churned in disgust.
She quickly raised her hand to push Luke away but he hugged
her tightly. No matter how much she struggled, she couldn’t get
away!
Until…
Slap...
Isobel rushed forward and slapped Lottie right in the face, “Slut!
How dare you seduce my boyfriend!”
After she slapped her, Luke, who was holding Lottie tightly, also
let go suddenly.
Beaten up, Lottie staggered backward a few steps and her head
hit the camera behind her hard.
The severe pain caused her to bend down and squat on the
ground with her head in her arms, unable to stand up for a long
time.
Through the loud rumbling in her head, the voices of Isobel

cursing and Luke fawning on Isobel could be heard faintly.
She was helped up by someone and taken to the dressing room.
Lottie rested her head on the dressing table for a long time
before finally recovering.
When she raised her head, there was darkness in front of her
and darkness outside.
She turned on the flashlight on her phone and got up to go out.

However, she found out that the door of the lounge could not
be opened.
Looking out from the window, the filming base was also dark
and silent.
She was locked in an empty filming base._____

Chapter 30 Daddy, You’re Despicable
There were only the sounds of the wind and Lottie's even
breathing.
"Click..."
A notification for a low-battery warning was coming from the
phone.
Lottie was stunned. She turned off the flashlight and wanted to
call Connie with the little battery left on her phone.
But as soon as the number was dialed out, the screen of the
mobile phone went black.
The phone was out of power.
The endless darkness came upon her.
Lottie was helpless and frightened.
The surrounding was totally silent and dark. It was like a huge
beast that had opened its big mouth and tried to devour her!
She was afraid of the darkness.

Lottie looked at the moonlight outside the window hopelessly
and began to cry for help like a crazy person.
"Anybody there?"
"Come here, please!”
"Is anyone here?"
She pounded hard on the locked door, trying to make more

noise.
Until her hands hurt, her voice became hoarse, but still, no one
came.
In the end, Lottie leaned against the door in despair.
The wound on her shoulder started to hurt again.
Before this, Luke pinched her shoulder with too much strength,
she could even feel that her wound had been torn by Luke with
his fingers.
She didn’t feel pain just after she woke up, because her fear of
the darkness was greater than the pain on her shoulder.
Now she calmed down and she could feel the unbearable pain
on her shoulder.
She closed her eyes.
She remembered things that happened five years ago.
She was stiff and didn’t dare to move nor breathe. She felt like
the past would just come up when she breathed and made her
breathless.
Tears began to fall quietly. She grasped her hair tightly with her
fingers and was trying to wake herself up with the pain.
But everything was useless...
After some time had passed.
"Bang!" Suddenly, the locked door was kicked open.
As the door opened, everything around her lit up in an instant.
Lottie quickly raised her head.
Ralph stood by the door. He was dressed in an army-green

windbreaker.
His figure was tall and he was standing up straight.

The lights in the corridor shone all over him.
She looked at him as he walked step by step towards her. She

felt something hitting her heart hard.
At that moment, she felt that he was the only light for her in the
darkness.
He was the light that could dispel all the darkness and
nightmares hunting her.
"Lottie."
He came up to her and called her name in a low voice.
She immediately felt like crying.
Almost instinctively, she opened her arms and rushed directly

into his arms, "Ralph..."
Her arms held him tightly and he could feel her fear from her
shaking body.
Ralph looked down at her, "It’s all okay now."
His comforting words made Lottie’s tears surge like water

damp.
Her tears soaked his windbreaker wet and moistened his chest.
"Thank god! You are here…”
"I thought I was going to die!"
"You won’t."
Ralph carried her into his arms and said, "Let's go home."
"Okay."
Lottie nodded obediently. Her small hands grasped his shirt

tightly, and her body was shivering non-stop.
Ralph held her and strode out of the room.
Outside of the room, the boss of the Filming Town, the person
in charge of the Filming Town, and all the management staff of
the Filming Town stood in two rows at the door with respect.

When they saw Ralph come out of the room with a woman in
his arms, everyone lowered their heads and held their breath.
They didn’t even dare to breathe.
Until Ralph held Lottie and reached the car, the boss of the
Filming Town, Brodie Parry, finally gathered up the courage to
come up to Ralph, “Mr. Chapman, this is really just an accident."
"Usually this kind of accident will not happen..."
Ralph raised his head and his eyes looked so indifferent. His
voice also sounded faint, "Usually this accident won’t happen,
so … a gift for me?"
Ralph’s voice was indifferent and cold, but it also sounded firm
and strict, which made Brodie's heart tremble with fear!
He shook his head. His voice trembled, "It's an accident. I'll

investigate this matter..."
"One day for you to make it clear."
After Sean opened the car door, Ralph gently put Lottie who
was in his arms on the back seat of the car, "If you can't find the
person who did this, I'll take it as if you purposely go against
me."
After he said that, he got in the car gracefully. The black

Maserati left.
Brodie stood there in a grovel until the car was completely out
of sight. Only then did he let out a long sigh of relief,
"Investigate it now! Make it clear by tonight!”
Someone by his side came over cautiously, "Should we check

who the woman was just now and what's the relationship
between her and Ralph as well?"
Brodie looked at him coldly and said, "You think you've lived
long enough, do you? How dare you investigate Mr. Ralph’s
woman?”
The man left in dismay.
But…
Brodie grinned slightly. Since Ralph’s lover was in his Filming

Town, he surely would be able to prosper with Mr. Ralph’s
support, sooner or later!
…
The Maserati was accelerating down the empty street in the

middle of the night.
Lottie laid in Ralph's arms and had already fallen asleep.
Lottie’s fair and small hands held Ralph’s windbreaker so tight

that the fabric at the front of the windbreaker became wrinkly.
Even though she was sleeping, her small hands still held his shirt
tightly, and would not let go.
Ralph raised his hand and tucked her hair behind her ears.
Her facial features were small and delicate. When she was
asleep, her long and curly eyelashes quiver gently on her face
like butterflies.
"Don't touch me!"
"No, please don't..."
It seemed that she had a terrible nightmare. She grabbed his

shirt even tighter. Her face was full of pain.
Ralph frowned and held her arm tightly.
"It should be that she’s afraid of the darkness."
After undergoing a series of examinations towards Lottie,

Edward sighed, “The reason why she’s showing symptoms like
trembling, incoherence, and having nightmares should be her
subconscious reaction when she’s in the darkness."
After he finished saying, he glanced at Ralph, "What incident

has she experienced before that stimulates her emotion like
this?”
Ralph shook his head, "I don't know."
Everything about her that he knew was limited to the

information provided by the Green family.
Today, when Kayden asked him about the dark past she had, he
even didn't know anything about it.
Now, when Edward asked him what incident could possibly be

bad enough to stimulate her emotion like this, he still didn't
know anything.
In the past, he only thought that she was a simple girl just as
plain as a piece of paper, but now, he found that he didn't seem
to know her past at all.
This kind of feeling made him a little frustrated, "What kind of

stimulation can make her become like this?"
Edward was silent for a moment, "Are you sure you want me to
say it?"
Ralph gave him a cold glance, cold enough to kill somebody.
"It’s you who ask me to say it."
Edward cleared his throat, "Actually, this kind of reaction is not

consistent.”
"Your problem with that kind of thing was even affected by the
death of that woman. She may also have had something bad
happen in the darkness, which made her fear the darkness.”
In the study room, it was so quiet that the sound of a needle

falling on the ground could be heard clearly.
Ralph, who was sitting at the master's seat, was cold, "I repeat
once again. I have no problem with that kind of thing."
"Hmph, liar!"
As soon as Ralph finished his words, the door of the study room
was pushed open.
Fabian stood at the door with his hands holding the side of his
waist, "If you have no problem, just let Lottie give birth to a
sister for me!"
Edward was speechless.
What a brave boy Fabian was!
Ralph took out the phone and called his father, "Your good
grandson, Fabian, will accompany you to play chess for the
whole day tomorrow."
Fabian was stunned.
"Daddy, you are despicable!”_____

Chapter 31 I Won't Give in
When Lottie woke up, it was the next morning.
She had a lot of nightmares overnight. When she woke up, her
pillow was moist with sweat.
She got up, recharged her cell phone, and went to the
bathroom to wash up.
She could vaguely remember what had happened last night.
She was locked in an empty lounge on the set.
Her cell phone was power off and it was darkness around her.
When she was desperate, she saw Ralph…
After that, she lost consciousness.

Last night, Ralph appeared before her like a god.
Thinking of that, Lottie blushed and her heartbeat quickened.
Suddenly, the phone rang outside, which brought her back to

the earth.
Lottie rushed out to answer the phone.
It was Connie.
"Lottie, what are you doing?"
"Something big has happened!"
Lottie wiped her face with a towel and frowned slightly. "What
made you get up so early to call me?"
"Isobel posted the picture of you and Luke on the Internet!"
"The netizens all denounce you. They said you intended to

seduce Luke!"
Lottie was stunned.
Connie said anxiously, "Isobel made your face vague and

declared that she didn't want to be so merciless. Due to it, the
netizens are more curious about you."
"Someone analyzed the costume you were wearing and pointed

out that the woman on the picture is just Isobel's stunt double.
Now they are searching your identity."
Connie's words were like a heavy hammer that hit Lottie's

heart.
She bit her lips and scanned Isobel's blogs.

What Connie said was true.
"My boyfriend is fine. I hope this kind of thing won’t happen

again. (I make that actress's face vague since I don't want to be
too merciless. If she dares to do that again, I wouldn't let her
off.)
A video was attached, in which Luke tore the wounds on her

shoulder and she fell.
The ending of the video was her wronged and angry face after
Isobel slapped her.
The netizens commented on this post and scolded Lottie for she
was so shameless and even seduced Luke.
Someone even asked Natalia to make this shameless actress’s

name public.
When she was reading these comments, a cold shiver ran down
her spine.
She thought Isobel and Luke just wanted to lock her up to give
her a lesson.
It turned out that it was just a tiny part of their plan.
They not only wanted to break her down but also wanted to
kick her out of the entertainment circle. Moreover, the
relationship between them would become a hot topic again
with this matter, which would make them more famous.
They only took her as a stepping stone!
Lottie gritted her teeth. She had underestimated Isobel and

Luke.
Isobel went to the dressing room yesterday to confirm where

Lottie's wounds, instead of threatening her.
When she acted with Luke, Luke should have stretched out his
left hand, but he stretched out his right hand and pressed her
wounds precisely.
He used so much force that her wounds were torn again.
When Lottie was too painful to stand up, Luke took the
opportunity to hold her in his arms. Isobel came over to slap
her.
Lottie only felt the turmoil in her mind.
Their plan was very thorough.
"What should we do?"
Connie’s voice sounded anxious on the phone, "Lottie, should

we fight back or negotiate with them?"
"They have made a name. I am just a stunt double. I am no

match for them."
Lottie closed her eyes. "And I don't want to negotiate with

them."
They just want her to beg them, right?

Yesterday afternoon, she refused Luke's request for giving some
guidance to Isobel. In the evening, they set her up like this.
"But…"
Connie pursed her lips, "Lottie, if we don’t deal with this

trouble, perhaps you can't even be a stunt double…"
"You are the most excellent performer in our class. We thought
you would be the best actress…"
"But Luke made you..."
Connie choked and failed to continue.
"I won't give in."
Lottie took a deep breath and looked at herself in the mirror

with a smile. "I won't give in even if I lose the job."
After hanging up, Lottie lay on the bed to read the news.
All the netizens abused Lottie for being too shameless and even
seducing Luke.
Lottie was not very sad when reading these comments.
Lottie knew that it was Isobel who was shameless.

Then, her phone rang. It was the head of the studio.
"Lottie, you are so fearless and even offend our boss!"
"Brodie also knows your name. He just called me and wants to

meet you."
"He may have decided to dismiss you. No one can help you this
time. Prepare to pack up your luggage and go home!"
With that said, the head hung up the phone.
She had expected it.
Lottie sighed, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.
In the living room downstairs, Elijah was holding the laptop and
tapping.
When she came downstairs, Elijah looked up at her. "Does your
shoulder still hurt?"
Lottie was stunned and a bit confused.
Elijah sighed and turned his laptop to show her the video.
On the screen was the video posted by Isobel.
"That man did it on purpose."
He turned his head with concern in his eyes. "It hurts a lot?"
Lottie was a bit moved.
She smiled and rubbed his head with her hand. "No."
"Your mommy is strong."

Elijah pouted, "If so, why are you afraid of the darkness?"
Lottie was lost for words.
She coughed and looked around. "Where is Fabian?"
"He?"
Elijah shrugged his shoulders, "Dad punished him to play chess

with my grandpa."
"Why did your dad punish him?"
Elijah looked at Lottie with his big dark eyes. "Fabian laughed at
my dad for he could not make you have a baby girl.
She blushed, turned her gaze, and ran away with her handbag.
The head said that Brodie was waiting for her in the
administration building.
Lottie got off the car and found that the administration building
was in a festive mood.
The administration building was decorated with two red

lanterns.
When Brodie saw Lottie, he hurriedly came over, "Lottie, you

are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time!"
Lottie was at a loss.
She glanced at the administration building in a festive mood

and at the boss who was smiling.
"Firing me just makes you so happy like this?"

Chapter 32 Let Luke Kneel
Brodie was confused, "What?"
Lottie nodded. "You want to fire me because of the news on the

Internet…"
"What news?"
Brodie looked at his secretary confusedly. "What happened?"
The secretary paused, leaned over, and whispered to Brodie.
Brodie frowned and put on a serious look.
Lottie sighed helplessly.
She had to be dismissed anyway.

When she decided to resign, Brodie gave her a complimenting
smile and said, "Don't worry. I'll handle it."
"I will ban Isobel from working in the entertainment circle at

once!"
Hearing that, Lottie and Brodie's men were all stunned.
The secretary whispered to remind Brodie, "It’s Lottie who

should be banned."
Brodie frowned, "No. I said it is Isobel. She turned the facts

upside down with the video shoot on the set.
"Lottie is a very decent stunt double. She has good taste and
devotes herself to work. She won't seduce a nobody like Luke.
With that said, he smiled at Lottie, "Lottie, let's have a good

chat somewhere else."
Lottie was shocked.
What happened?
She was taken to the VIP room of the administration building.
Brodie served her with a cup of tea, "We have deleted all the
videos on the internet. Don't worry. It won't have any impact on
your career."
Last night, after Ralph left, Brodie pondered overnight.
It was said that Ralph was ugly, old, and bad-tempered. But
Ralph was quite different from Brodie's impressions when
Brodie saw Ralph.
People said that Ralph didn't care about his wife and even
abused her. However, Brodie felt that Ralph loved his wife very
much.
Brodie had no idea why Ralph married a stunt double, but he
knew that he needed to be nice to Lottie. In this way, it would
be easier for him to get the investment of Chapman Group.
Thinking of that, Brodie smiled more brightly, "Lottie, you are a

good actress. I will certainly give you more chances."
"You only need to focus on work. I will make you be the heroine
if you want!"
Lottie looked at the cup that Brodie handed to her in surprise.
For a moment she braced herself to take the cup. "Why are you
so nice to me?”
Brodie was not an amiable person.

She felt frightened by his attitude.
"Because…"
Before Brodie could finish, someone pushed the door open.
The director of As White as in Snow came in.
"Brodie, I want to change the stunt double who seduced Luke

yesterday."
He sat down opposite Lottie and complained, "I quarreled with

Natalia on the set. She refused my request, so I can only ask
you…"
Obviously, the director did not recognize Lottie and continued

to talk.
"Luke's agent just came to me and told me that it has affected

Luke and Isobel's relationship. If I don’t change her, Luke and
Isobel will refuse to play the roles."
"The unprofessional actors should be banned."
"Let them get the results they want."
Brodie interrupted the director, took the cup, and took a sip.
"He really takes himself as a somebody. Lottie wants to seduce
him? For what?"
With that said, he gave a glance at Lottie, "Lottie, for what?"
Lottie didn't say anything.
The director was stunned and couldn't say a word.
He lowered his voice, "The investment is two hundred million. If

Luke quits his role, the shooting plan will be disrupted and we
can't get the investment."

Brodie snorted, "Two hundred million is nothing."
"Don't turn the facts upside down for two hundred million."
He spoke firmly with reason.
As long as he pleased Lottie, he could earn more than two

hundred million.
The director gave Brodie a look as if Brodie was a lunatic, "Are

you crazy?"
"Whatever your plan is, Luke can't quit his role!"

Then, the director got up angrily, "If you don't ban that stunt
double, I will unite with all the staff and let them resign."
Bang!
The director left and slammed the door.
"He is so rude!"
Brodie looked at the director's back and scolded him. Then he

turned his head and looked at Lottie with a smile. " Lottie, did it
frighten you?"
Lottie clenched her teeth.
She was not a fool, so she could sense Brodie was strange
today.
Brodie was a greedy man who wished his employees to work

overtime every day.
How could he be willing to lose two hundred million for such a
small figure like her?
She bit her lip. "Brodie, I'd better quit."
"It's not worth it."
Brodie looked at her with an obsequious smile. "No. It is worth

a lot."
"You are Ralph's wife. As long as you persuade Ralph, I can

make more than two hundred million."
Lottie was shocked.
She got it.
Brodie was so strange today because he found that she was

Ralph's wife.
Ralph had hundreds of billions.
Mixed feelings came to her. She looked at Brodie's face and

smiled. "You’ve thought too highly of me."
"Ralph and I are not the ones."
"He's great while I'm not. I won't ask him for help."
She took a deep breath and stood up, "You want to be

associated with Ralph with my help. I'm sorry. You’ve thought
too much."
"I can't bring you 200 hundred million, so you might as well take
your staff's advice."
Then she picked up her bag and turned to leave. "I quit the job
myself."
Coming out of the administration building, Lottie breathed a
sigh of relief.
She would rather be out of work than be taken advantage of.
She wanted a clear conscience.
Just then, a car pulled up beside her.
The window was rolled down, and it was a man's face. "Elijah
said that you would lose your job."
"I come here to take you home."
Lottie felt touched when she saw Ralph.
She opened the car door and got in. "Since you knew this, why
don’t you help me keep my job?"
The man put on a faint smile, "They will beg you."

Lottie pursed her lips. "Brodie did beg me."
After all, she was a cash cow in Brodie's eyes.
Ralph squinted, "I am not talking about him."
He turned to look at her small face, "I will let Luke kneel to beg
you."______________
Chapter 33 I Won't Run the Risk
"You'd better also let Isobel kneel before me and apologize to

me."
Lottie twitched her mouth. "Let all people that look down upon
me kneel before me."
Ralph was a bit surprised when she said so.

He narrowed his eyes and smiled. "OK."
Lottie turned to look at him. "Shall I provide you with a list of

names?"
Ralph smiled faintly. "It will be better if you do so."
"If not, I can find them out myself."
Was Ralph serious?
She sighed. "I was just kidding."
With that said, she rolled down the window and the wind blew
in.
The cool wind calmed her down, "I was very cool when I just
refused Brodie. I told him that I could solve the problems
myself."
"I'd be ashamed if I ended up relying on you."
Ralph looked at her face quietly.
Lottie looked into his eyes without flinching.
After a while, he turned his head and looked ahead. "I'm always
there when you are in need."
Did he agree with her?
Lottie nodded hurriedly. "I know it."
She looked at him with a smile. "I won't be polite if I need your
help."
He turned his gaze and saw her beautiful smile as if there were
stars in her eyes.
Ralph subconsciously reached out and gently stroke her head.

"I'm waiting."
His intimate touch stunned Lottie.
Ralph didn't feel anything wrong. He gently rubbed her head

and withdrew his hand. Then he leaned against the seat to take
a nap.
Lottie felt her soul out of her body.
She blushed and shivered a bit. Her heartbeat quickened.
Subconsciously, she peered at Ralph from the corner of her eye.

When he closed his eyes to take a nap, she was observing his
handsome and noble profile.
Maybe she couldn’t have married a great man like him if he

hadn’t had two kids.
They arrived at the villa by car half an hour later.
Fabian was playing chess with his grandpa and didn't come
back. Elijah went somewhere else.
Lottie turned on her computer when she went upstairs to

change her clothes.
More and more people abused her on the Internet.
Someone posted Lottie's picture and information. Her picture

was edited and "Bitch" was on her face.
It was an insulting word. Though she was strong-minded, she

still felt uncomfortable when she saw it.
She was angry when she read the news.
She thought herself strong enough, but she couldn't calmly

pocket the abuse.
She couldn't handle it calmly.
Suddenly, her cell phone rang.
Looking at the caller ID, Lottie took a deep breath and answered
the phone. At the same time, she started recording this call.
"The boss has agreed to kick you out of the studio."
Isobel on the phone was smug, "Lottie, I've told you before. You
can't fight against me."

Most Iconic Olsen Twins Outfits That Have Managed To Make

Fashion
"When we first met each other, you were noble and proud
while I was a miserable girl."
"At that time, you considered yourself right, so you cursed and
drove away the boss who wanted to support me. You gave me
five hundred and asked me to love myself and live a good life."
"But now…"
"Look at you. You are only an illegitimate daughter of the Green

family."
"You were abandoned by your boyfriend, disliked by your

husband, and even out of work."
"That's fate."
Lottie clutched her phone, "Did you set me up?"
"You came into the lounge yesterday to confirm where my

wound was."
"According to the script, Luke was supposed to press my right

shoulder, but he pressed my left shoulder."
"Yes!"
Before Lottie finished, she was interrupted by Isobel.
"You were trapped in the lounge last night. It was my plan."
"I know that you've been afraid of the darkness since that night
five years ago, so I did it on purpose."
"You can't fight against me."

Lottie took a deep breath and glanced at the phone screen. The
call was being recorded. She gritted her teeth and said, "Isobel,
I wrote biographies of every role you played before to guide
you."
"I haven't done it this time. Do you have to be so angry and

even set me up?"
Isobel snorted, "I don’t need any reason to make a fool of you."
"Don't think so highly of yourself. I've found another person to

replace you."
"I just want to bully you, can't I?"
"You can."
Lottie snorted. "But let’s see what will happen."

Then Lottie hung up the phone.
How dare she hang up?
Isobel held the table corner and ordered the assistant on the
side, "Hire more netizens to abuse Lottie as harshly as they
can."
"Isobel, we have no need to do too much."
Luke came over, held Isobel in his arms, and felt pity for Lottie,
"I'm afraid that she cannot stand it and commit suicide."
Isobel rubbed against Luke's chest with her head and said in a
charming voice, "She is very tough. If not, she would have died
in the car accident.
Thinking of that, Luke sighed, "You're right."
"But…"
He lowered his head and kissed Isobel on her forehead. "If you
want to ruin her life, why don't you reveal her scandal?"
That scandal could lead to her downfall.
"I cannot make it public at my will."
Isobel rolled her eyes, "Rexwell is not large. Others can find it
out without much effort."
"Her baby is not dead. If that scandal broke, her baby's family
may protect her since she is the mother. I won't run this risk."
Lottie received a call from Noel.
"Because of the news about you, some reporters are tailing

after Natalia and take photos. She asks you to come over.
"Natalia decides to let them follow if they want."
"Natalia will take you to the hospital."
"Isobel could whip up the public opinion. We can also do

that."______
Chapter 34 Make Him Go Bankrupt
When Lottie arrived at the hospital, Natalia was waiting.
Seeing Lottie, Natalia got out of the touring car, held Lottie's
arms, and strode into the hospital.
Those reporters behind followed up like annoying flies.
Natalia took Lottie to inspect wounds.

Only when they sat down did Lottie know that Natalia took her
to inspect the wound caused by Isobel.
"Forget it."
Lottie smiled faintly, untied the button of her blouse, and

exposed her left shoulder wrapped in gauze, "You should
inspect this."
Natalia widened her eyes in shock, "Lottie, you…"
Lottie tore the gauze on the wound calmly and revealed the
wound that had been torn by Luke, "When I worked as a stunt
double before, someone replaced the prop knife with the real
one. I got injured and that wound didn't heal."
"Yesterday, I fell not because I was not dedicated or something

went wrong. When I was acting, Luke happened to touch my
wound."
Natalia was stunned and got it.
No wonder it seemed that Lottie seduced Luke.
"He did it on purpose."
The doctor on the side inspected Lottie's wound and sighed,

"He torn apart your wound that hasn't healed."
"How could you bear it?"
The doctor sighed as he had Natalie's wounds dressed, "You

should take good care of yourself and prevent others from
doing that again.
Lottie nodded without saying anything.
Natalia looked at Lottie in shock. After a long time, she gritted

her teeth, "That’s just their plan, right?"
"Yes."
Lottie smiled. "Isobel was there when I was injured."
Natalia gritted her teeth, asked the doctor for a report of

Lottie's injury, and posted it on the Internet.
"Lottie is not only my stunt double but also my friend. She is

being bullied by others. As her friend, I need to speak up for
her!"
Soon, Natalia's post stirred up heated debate on the Internet.
Professionals said the report was true.
A crew member on the set said Lottie was indeed injured

because of an accident.
Someone even took a screenshot of the video posted by Isobel,
in which Luke's fingers sank into Lottie's wounds.
This caused an uproar.
It turned out that the video was fake.
Did Isobel misunderstand Lottie?
A netizen with Stars Surrounding the Moon as his nickname

replied, "It was a misunderstanding."
He posted pictures from the surveillance footage on the set and

told the reporters the whole story.
The news provoked different responses.
Those who abused Lottie were silent.
Other netizens found that all of these were planned by Isobel.

"How could it be possible?"
In Luke's studio, Isobel angrily pulled the tablecloth off and the
vase and teacups on it were broken into pieces on the ground.
Isobel read the news with hatred in her eyes.
Her scheme should be perfect.
But Natalia even spoke up for Lottie.

Lottie could even prove her innocence with the surveillance
footage.
The surveillance footage was confidential. How could she get it?
Besides, Lottie should have been fired today!
Isobel was so angry that she took a vase and smashed it into
pieces.
"Isobel."
Luke pushed the door and came in. Looking at the pieces on the
ground, he frowned, "You can't solve the problem by smashing
things."
"The agency just called. They want us to come up with a PR

strategy, or your career will be sacrificed."
To sacrifice her career?
Isobel irritably turned on the computer to refute the netizens'

statement.
"It's just speculation. Isn't it too hasty to convict me based on a

few pictures?"
"Moreover, even if my boyfriend happened to touch her

wound, did she have to throw herself into my boyfriend's
arms?"
"I am angry just because she threw herself into my boyfriend's

arms."
Isobel's response aroused heated discussion.
"Isobel Criticizes the Other Woman" became the searching

keyword and had more views than "Natalie Speaks for Her
Friend".
Looking at it, Isobel sneered, "She still can’t fight against me."
Taurus Awards Ceremony would be held in less than half a
month. Isobel was the hot candidate and very likely to win the
New Star Award.
Isobel chose to do that, not only to humiliate Lottie but also to

make herself recognized by more people.
Isobel believed that she could become famous because of these

search keywords.
She picked up the phone and called the staff from the
public-relations firm, "I want to buy more hits on the search
keywords about me, which should be the top one."
The staff of the public-relations firm was silent for moments,

"Ms. Mitchell, if you want to make it, you need to pay three
hundred thousand."
Isobel snorted, "Three hundred thousand is a small amount.

Just do it for me."
Isobel hung up the phone and gave three hundred thousand to
that person."
She must step on Lottie and get a higher position.
The top search keywords could be pushed to all netizens. That

was the shortcut for her to become popular.
In the children's room of the Chapmans’ villa, the phone on the

carpet rang.
"Fabian, she has paid the money. What shall we do next?"
"Try to make more hits to the search keywords about her."
Fabian glanced at Elijah who was typing on the laptop and

smiled mischievously, "We do things after we get the money."
The man on the phone paused, "But, Master Fabian, your mom
will be unhappy if she knows that."
"She won't."
Fabian rolled his eyes, "I'm making money for her. She won't be
unhappy."
"Just do your best. I will protect you no matter what the result
is."
Fabian hung up the phone and whispered to Elijah, "Bro, how is

it? Does Daddy make a move?"
"Soon."
Elijah squinted, "How much money does Lottie's ex-boyfriend

have?"
Fabian frowned. "Brother, why are you curious about it?"
"I want him to go bankrupt."_

Chapter 35 Break Up Right Away
"Isobel Criticizes the Other Woman" got more hits and ranked
second on the list.
In Luke's studio, the staff excitedly projected the list onto a big
screen.
Looking at her name on the screen, Isobel held Luke's hand

tightly, "My name will be the top search soon."
Then, her name would be pushed to all netizens and she would
be as popular as Natalia.
Natalia could win her reputation because of the top search

about her speaking up for Lottie.
Natalia could become more popular because of that. Isobel

believed she could also make it.
"According to the current situation, it will become top search in

less than five minutes."
Yasmin, Luke's agent, took out the recorder excitedly, "I want to
record this historic moment!"
Isobel and Luke stood before the big screen.
They were ready for a photo with the top search.
They were waiting excitedly.
There was a little gap between the views of the top two. Yasmin
took a photo at once.
However, her expression changed when the photo came out.
The search for Isobel was still in second place.

The first was "20% discount of Kayden Jewelry"
Luke rolled his eyes and said, "What is Kayden doing?"
Why did Kayden buy the top search at this time?
Isobel twitched her mouth and called the public relations firm,
"Give the search about me more hits. I want it to be the top
one."
The person on the phone was a little embarrassed, "Ms.

Mitchell, Kayden spent eight hundred thousand to top the
search about Kayden Jewelry. If you want your search to
surpass it…"
"At least, you should give me another five hundred thousand."
Isobel was stunned.

She didn't expect that Kayden would spend so much money on
advertising.
However, a small figure like her was unnoticed usually.
If it were not for this attractive topic, her name would not
appear on the hot search. She would not have the opportunity
to top the search.
If she gave it up now, she couldn't accept it.
However, she had already spent all her savings.
She took a deep breath and turned her gaze at Luke, "Luke…"
Luke was silent for a while and breathed a sigh of relief, "Just
five hundred thousand. I can afford it."
"Ralph, the search about Isobel starts to get more hits."
In the office on the top floor of Chapman Group, Kayden

frowned and looked at his phone. "Why don't we buy much
more views on the top search and make it difficult for her to
continue her plan? She will give up if she knows she can't make
it."
"It's too troublesome to fight against her bit by bit."
Ralph sat in the chair, elegantly took his coffee cup, and took a
sip. "We should give her some hope."
"Otherwise, your cousins will make less money."
Kayden was lost for words.
"What's the next top search?"
Ralph glanced at Kayden, "Kayden Is a Gay. What do you think?"

"You're kidding!"
Kayden jumped up, "I like women!"
"If so, think about the next top search within ten minutes.
Otherwise, that will be the next top search."
Twenty minutes later, when Isobel and Luke prepared to

witness the search in the second place became the top one,
there was another hot search, "Two Famous Stars Announce
Their Romance."
The couple who announced their relationship was very popular.

That search became the top in less than ten minutes.
Isobel clenched her teeth and found it hard to breathe, "Did

they collude in making a fool of me?"
She almost made it but still failed. She couldn't accept it.
She could make it with a little bit of luck.
She would be very famous if she did it.
She called the public relations firm again.
However, the staff asked for one million this time.
Isobel even couldn’t speak calmly, "Greedy guys!"

The staff laughed, "Ms. Mitchell, those two stars are much
more popular than you. They have a lot of fans."
Isobel was trembling with anger.
She had two options. She could spend another one million to try
to top her search.
Or, she could give up. If so, she would not gain popularity and
the eight hundred thousand was also in vain.
But…
Isobel gritted her teeth. "Can you give me a discount?"
"No."
She didn't have so much money.
After a while, she raised her head and looked at Luke with
pitiful eyes. "Luke…"
Luke couldn't bear to see her cry.
Luke hesitated for a long time and took a deep breath. "I have a
million."
Then another million came into Fabian's account.
"He has hesitated for so long, so it should be all his savings."
Elijah yawned and used the account named "Stars Surrounding

the Moon" to post the last blog at a set time.
Then he turned off his laptop and called Lottie, "Lottie, have
you bought the star fruit that I want?"
Lottie was wandering in the market, "Not yet."
After Lottie went out of the hospital, she received a call from
Elijah who wanted to eat star fruit.
She went to a market but was told that it had been sold out.
She went to another market and received the same reply.
She did not believe that she was so unlucky today, so she went
to several markets…
Now she was in the sixth market.
"Forget it!"
Elijah said with a smile, "Just buy me two oranges."
Lottie paused. "Only two oranges?"
"Yes, I don't want to eat star fruit now."
Lottie hung up the phone in distress. She bought two oranges

and felt somewhat sorry for Elijah. Therefore, she went to
another market.
Lottie was busy buying fruit for her son, so she even did not
know the top search had changed several times.
"Isobel Criticizes the Other Woman" remained in the second

row.
But her name was still the keyword of the top search.
The top search was "Isobel's Call Recording."
Hits on it were seven times more than those on the second. The
record was about the dialogue between Isobel and Lottie.
Lottie's voice was processed, while Isobel's voice was not.
" At that time, you considered yourself right, so you cursed and
drove away the boss who wanted to support me. You gave me
five hundred and asked me to love myself and live a good life."
"You were trapped in the lounge last night. It was my plan."
"I just want to bully you, can't I?"
Hearing the record, people who had supported Isobel regretted

it.
Isobel was not a great woman that fought against the other
woman.
She was a crafty and tricky woman.
Netizens abused Isobel.
It was very silent in Luke's studio.

Yasmin crossed her legs and sneered, "You spent 1.3 million to
get such a result?"
"The news that Isobel set up her stunt double will be pushed to
all netizens. Now you become famous."
Isobel sat there with a pale face and buried her head, "Yasmin,
what should we do?"
"What should we do?"
Yasmin's face was gloomy, "You've got a bad reputation now,

but you can't bring trouble to Luke."
"You'd better break up with him right away!"_____

Chapter 36 How Can I Repay Him?
By the time she reached the tenth fresh market, Lottie finally
bought the fruit that Elijah wanted.
She took out her phone while getting into a taxi to go home. It
was Connie’s phone call just about when she wanted to call
Elijah.
“Lottie, it is wonderful!”
“I just finished watching the battle of the popular search list!

Isobel was defeated so completely!”
Connie, on the phone, was overwhelmed with emotion, “Mr.

Chapman is so cool!”
Lottie was confused by her words, “What is that?”
“Don’t you know that?”
Connie’s shocked voice was out of tune, “You’re also one of the
main characters. Don’t you actually know about this battle that
has just happened?”
Lottie was stunned, “I have just walked through ten

supermarkets to buy my son the star fruit.…”
Connie went speechless.
“Which is more important? Your son’s star fruit or your career?”
She roared on the phone, “Isobel almost stepped on you to

push herself up to the top in the hot search list!”
“Luckily Mr. Chapman has helped you. Otherwise, you would

have been defeated by Isobel now!”
Lottie’s ears hurt a little from the yelling.
She held the phone a little further away from her ear, “What is
going on?”
“Go and see it yourself!”
“I heard that Isobel has spent a million and three hundred

thousand to be at the top of the hot search list.”
“In the end, she really made herself to the top of the hot search
list but all are negative news.”
Lottie frowned and immediately read the news on her phone.
The top in the hot search list was an article posted by the
account Stars Surrounding the Moon.
She clicked open the video and it was actually a recording of her
phone call with Isobel today!
Lottie silently pursed her lips. She had a copy of this recording
in her computer at home, which she originally intended to use
for confrontation with Isobel later.
But now it seemed that this recording had actually been
processed and uploaded on the internet.
Lottie didn’t even need to guess who it was. She knew that this
“Stars Surrounding the Moon” was definitely the account of the
two little villains, Elijah and Fabian.
She then asked the driver to drive back to the fresh market
again. She had to buy some ingredients to treat them well this
evening.
By the time she passed the fish stall, she inexplicably thought of
Ralph.
She seemed to owe him a meal before.
As she waited for the owner to clean the fish, she took out her
phone and continued to watch the news on the internet.
The comments on the internet had been reversed.
She was originally denounced by the crowd, but now she was
now being pitied by everyone.
Some people even exposed a lot of images of her work when

she used to be a body double, “This young lady is maned Lottie
Green. She is beautiful and dedicated, and is even not an
actress!”
Everyone was praising Lottie on the internet and some even

said that they expected Lottie to become a real actress.
A real actress?
Lottie smiled faintly. Then she took the fish handed over by the
stall owner and left the fresh market in stride.
She was no longer a silly girl who always dreamed about being a
famous star.
And it was good to be a body double.
“Lottie!”
Back at the villa, by the time Lottie had just opened the door,
Fabian rushed towards her.
He stretched out his little arms to hug Lottie’s legs with his big
watery eyes looking at her, “I heard that your wound was torn
open, so I am so worried about you!”
Lottie smiled and squatted down while gently rubbing his head,
“It’s already fine, so don’t worry.”
Fabian nodded his head with his black eyes staring at the
shrimp in Lottie’s hand, “I have been worried about Lottie the
whole afternoon and Lottie needs to comfort my broken heart!”
Sensing his gaze, Lottie smiled helplessly, “Boiled shrimps?”

“No!”
Fabian’s little face puffed up, “I want to eat fried shrimps!”
Lottie once again rubbed his little face, “Alright, I’ll make it for
you!”

Finishing her words, Lottie went into the kitchen with a bag of
ingredients and started to work.
Fabian, who is ready to eat the fried shrimps first, moved a

small bench there and sat down at the kitchen door.
Upstairs, Elijah had already edited all the information related to

Lottie’s previous work as a body double into a video and posted
it online while the discussion was so high.
Natalia was the first who reposted the video, “She is much
greater than the actress who even only relies on her boyfriend
in this circle.”
They had another heated discussion.
Sounds of criticism against Isobel reached their peak on the

internet.
Isobel’s agency was blasted by netizens and had to shut down

their comments.
Netizens who had nowhere to vent their frustration began to

hurl insults under Luke’s account.
Just a second before Elijah turned off her computer and was
about to go downstairs to eat the shrimps, a piece of big news
finally exploded, ‘Luke broke up with Isobel and they will have
no more relationship in the future.’
Downstairs, Lottie had just brought the meal to the table when
Connie called her.
“Lottie, it is true that those villains have their retribution!”
“How pitiful to both Isobel and Luke! They have just been in
love for such a short time and now they have been forced to
break up!”
Lottie clicked on the news and took a look.
It was an announcement from Luke’s studio.
The general meaning was that Isobel had planned everything

herself and that she was a bad character and being so
disgraceful.
Luke was also deceived, and after the news, he was so

distressed that he had no choice but had to break up with
Isobel. Yet, he was willing to apologize to Lottie.
The crisis public relations department did a good job this time
by putting all the blame on Isobel and completely taking Luke
off the hook.
Looking at the news, Lottie sneered, “Isobel deserves it!”
“Isobel wants to step on you to get to the top but she doesn’t
expect to get herself ruined!”
Connie sighed on the phone, “What a great power of Mr.

Chapman!”
“He is so handsome, rich, yet, he loves you so much!”
“Claudia would definitely be furious if she knew Mr. Chapman,

whom she dislikes and doesn’t want to marry, is actually like
this!”
“Well, how are you going to repay his kindness since he has
done so much for you?”
Lottie glanced at the dishes on the table, “I … have cooked him

a fish.”
“Lottie, are you joking with me?”
“Luke has already spent nearly two million just to fight with Mr.
Chapman! Mr. Chapman must have spent only more than Luke
has spent to defeat him!”
“He has spent so much money for you and you just cook him….
a fish?”
Lottie trembled while holding the phone, “Did he… spend so

much money?”
Lottie didn’t watch the battle of the hot search list which
Connie told, so she didn’t think that Ralph would do so much
for her either!
“Of course! Do you think he can be powerful enough to control

the internet without spending money? Can data be changed
just naturally? It’s all made out of money!”
Lottie bit her lips, “Then…”
It was true that it was too mean to repay him with just a fish.
But she didn’t have that much money…
“Think about it!”
Connie released a deep breath and she even wanted to rush

over across the phone and knocked Lottie’s head, “Has Mr.
Chapman ever made any demands to you after the marriage?”
“He doesn’t lack money. What he needs is your heart!”
Lottie walked upstairs slowly while thinking as she went.
Finally, she frowned, “He told me to take good care of Elijah and
Fabian.”
“Any more?”
“And…”
“He agreed with Elijah to make me conceive his child within a

year.”
“Then why don’t you go and get yourself ready? Show your
sincerity and attitude and start working on it tonight!”
Chapter 37 Surprise
After hanging up the phone call with Connie Houghton, Lottie
Green was so anxious.
Five years ago, her body was greatly damaged because of giving
birth to the child, so the chance of conceiving in the future was
not large.
It would be hard for her to have Ralph Chapman’s kid within

one year. Even if she had more years, she wouldn’t be sure
about it.
But Connie was right. Even if it was hard to be pregnant, she

had to do something she could to show her sincerity.
After she took a shower, she looked at herself in the mirror. She
sighed, thinking of she really had to do it tonight.
Thinking of these things in her mind, her cheek turned red, and
the butterfly in her stomach seemed about to fly out.
She did have sex with him.
But she was drunk last time, so everything was a blur for her.
But now she was totally sober.
She raised her hand and patted her cheek.
After rowed few rounds in bed, she got even more panic.
Finally, she called Connie with blushing, "I don't think I can do it,
and I want to change a way to thank him."
Connie rolled her eyes, "He’s your husband, and nothing is

more straightforward than this."
"He has done so much for you. Wasn’t it because you are his
wife? There is a game between husband and wife! He is such a
proud person, so he is definitely waiting for you to take the
initiative!"
Lottie didn’t say anything.
"Also, you don’t dislike him, so why don't you try something
new? Does he really cure your male syndrome?"
"Don't you like him, or do you feel like he doesn’t deserve it?"
Lottie held the phone and didn’t know how to answer her
question.
What she said... seemed to be reasonable.
"What if he doesn't like this. Isn’t it very embarrassing?"
Connie figured out a method, "You should call him, saying that
you prepare a surprise for him at home, so you want him to
come back as soon as possible."
"If he goes home immediately, which means he likes your
surprise. If he tells you he is very busy, then he doesn’t want to
have sex with you."
Hanging up the phone, Lottie wanted to call Ralph, but suddenly

found she didn’t have his number.
She wanted to ask the butler. When she opened the door, she
met Fabian who was preparing to knock on the door.
The little guy handed the phone to Lottie, "Lottie, daddy wants
to talk to you."
She took a deep breath and picked up the phone, "Mr.

Chapman... honey?"
She quickly changed the way she called him, "When will you
come back? I... I’ve prepared a surprise for you."
"I’m on my way home."
The man's voice was low, "I already know what you have
prepared for me."
Lottie suddenly blushed.
She was jabbering, "You... you know it?"
"Well, I am very satisfied."
Ralph's said with joy, "But, I need you to do something for the
whole night."
Lottie was too shy to speak.
The man on the phone smiled, "I still need 30 more minutes to
go back home, so you can wait for me in the study room.”
She still blushed and she felt hot, "Okay ..."

Then she hung up the phone.
Fabian was looking at Lottie’s red face and asked, "Lottie, do

you feel uncomfortable?"
Her face looked so red.
"No, no."
She gave the phone back to Fabian, and she went back to her
room in a hurry then shut the door.
Ralph’s voice was still echoing in her mind.
The more she recalled his low and sexy voice, the more she was
excited.


Finally, she took a deep breath and found a set of tight sexy
underwear from the wardrobe.
Those were the newlywed gifts that Connie sent her.
Before 5 minutes Ralph came back home, Lottie wrapped

herself with a bath towel, and she tip-toed to his study room.
This was the first time she came to his study room.
The style of the study room was black and white, it didn’t have
very complicated decorations. And there was a black marble
desktop.
She bit her lips and sat on the chair, and she couldn’t help but
think of something sexy in her mind.
She also reached out and touched the marble desktop.
Just when she thought the desktop was so cold, she heard the
sound of the car outside.
He was back.
She bit her lips, put on courage, and took off the bath towel.
He spent so much money to help her to deal with Isobel

Mitchell and Luke Berry, so she had to repay him!
"Mr. Chapman, you are back."
She heard the butler greeting him.
Lottie was so nervous that she could even hear her heartbeat.
But she still maintained what a professional actress should do.

She was sitting on the chair and held a very charming pose,
waiting for him to come in.
The footsteps came near the room.
However, why the footsteps seemed to be from two different

persons?
Lottie frowned and doubted she heard wrong as she was too
nervous.
Just when she was ready to listen carefully, the door of the
study room was opened from the outside.
In addition to tall and handsome Ralph, there was a cute young

man behind him.
The whole world stopped moving at the moment of opening the

door.
Lottie almost fell from the chair.

Why a man came in with Ralph?
She was so shocked and even forgot to stand up!
When Ralph saw Lottie's stunning figure, his expressions

suddenly changed.
He said coldly, "Get out!"
Lottie’s face suddenly became pale.
He must feel that she embarrassed him, right?
However, on the phone, he clearly meant this.
She sniffed her nose, got out of the chair, and she bit the lips,
"I’m so sorry..."
Before she could finish "I'm sorry", Kayden behind Ralph was
moving quickly.
He looked at Lottie and said teasingly, "Aunt Lottie, you are so

beautiful!"
After saying this, Kayden ran away and even slammed the door.
"Bang!" The door was closed.
Lottie wanted to say "I’m sorry".
She looked up in the direction of Kayden left, "I ..."
"Mrs. Chapman."
Ralph at the door elegantly pulled the tie. With a light smile and
indifferent temperament, he approached Lottie step by step, "It
seems that I misunderstood the 'surprise'."
He pushed her against the desk, "I received a photo of the
braised fish from Fabian, so I thought that the surprise should
be a fish."
Ralph's gaze swept through the sexy pajama, "It seems that I
have misunderstood Mrs. Chapman."
"It turns out Mrs. Chapman doesn’t want to give me something

but wants to get something from me."
It took a long time for Lottie to react. Suddenly she understood

his meaning, and her face blushed.
Chapter 38 It Is a Pity for Her to Be Like This
“Kayden Chapman?”
In the corridor outside the study room, Fabian Chapman, who

was going to go downstairs to get some water, frowned and
looked at the outsider. “It’s so late already and why are you
appearing in my house?”
Kayden was stunned and immediately showed an “Shh” action

towards Fabian. He pointed at the study room and said, “Don’t
make noise! Your father is inside with your new mother.”
Fabian frowned and thought for a while. He understood.
Fabian pursed his lips and then directly raised his hand to grab
Kayden’s sleeve. “Since I can’t disturb them, Kayden also can’t
do it!”
“Let’s go! I got some boiled water for you!”
He stood there and did not move, “I won’t go.”
“I still have some other tasks to do.”

Fabian blinked his eyes, “What tasks?”
“It’s definitely...”
Kayden smiled evilly and took out a digital voice recorder,

“Grandpa always has some doubts about Ralph’s sexuality... So
if I get the recording, then I can get some pocket money from
grandpa...”
Before Kayden finished his sentence, the voice recorder in his

hand was being taken away by a slender hand directly.
Meanwhile, there was a deep voice of a man, “Then, you might

be disappointed now.”
Kayden was stunned and turned his head immediately.
Behind him, there was a man in white standing in front of the

study room and his eyes were elegant.
He held the voice recorder in his hand and said, “Kayden, it
seems like you don’t need Lottie’s help anymore.”
Kayden’s face turned pale immediately.
“Uncle, you got me wrong.”
“This voice recorder... is for me to record Lottie’s voice when

she helps me to analyze the script.”
“Which script?”
There was a cool voice of a woman from Ralph’s back.
Lottie was still wearing her sexy underwear but she covered
herself with Ralph’s grey coat.
His coat was too big for her so when she wore it, the coat was
able to reach her thigh. Also, it covered up her pretty body
shape perfectly.
“It’s this.”
Kayden pursed his lips, “Lottie, I heard from Natalia Ross that
you have deep analysis and understanding of the script...”
He smiled embarrassingly, “I just want to make a movie and

become the main actor in the movie...”
While saying this, he immediately picked up the script aside and

handed it to Lottie. “So, could you please help me analyze the
role tonight?”
When Lottie took over the script, she was unable to react.
After a while, she turned her head to look at Ralph, “So, you
need my help you do something for the whole night...”
“For this fool’s script.”
Ralph continued gently.
Alright, she had completely misunderstood him.
“But.”
Ralph looked at Lottie’s blushed face, “I will satisfy you later.”
Lottie didn’t dare to say anything.
She did not dare to look at him but she could only go back to
the study room, “Let me take a look.”
Ralph looked at her back and smiled.

“So does Lottie need to work overtime tonight?”
Fabian dilated her eyes to look at Lottie’s back.
“Yes.”
“Lottie is too tired.”
Fabian sighed, “I will ask my brother to cook some milk tea for
Lottie.”
Milk tea?
Kayden was surprised, “Give me one too.”

Fabian raised his head and looked at him silently, “Only boiled
water for you.”
...
Kayden’s script was not too long and Lottie had finished reading
the script within two hours.
She sat on the sofa while drawing the relation chart on paper
with a pen.
Occasionally, she would raise her head to look at Ralph secretly.
He was sitting on the main seat in the study room to work.
This was the first time for Lottie to look at Ralph closely when
he was working seriously.
He was completely different from his usual lazy look. When he

started to work seriously, he appeared to be extremely
handsome and charming.
From her perspective, she was able to gaze at his long

eyelashes, tall nose, thin lips, and clear jawline.
With no reason, she was in a daze.
“Lottie?”
There were some noises produced by Kayden.
Until now, she only recovered from that.
“Does the role that I am playing have a relationship with the

killer?”
Kayden pointed at the relation chart on the paper and asked

her curiously.
“Yes. There's a hidden relationship. I only figured it out after
looking at the script twice.”
“Eh.”
Kayden sighed, “I hate the actress who is going to play the role
of the killer. I don’t want to film with her.”
Lottie lowered her head. She was writing down the role’s
feelings while saying, “Since you want to become a good actor,
then you need to play the role properly. After getting into the
role, then you will not hate her.”
Kayden pursed his lips and remained silent.
After an hour, Lottie finally finished her analysis of the roles’

relationship and feelings. She even wrote the remarks of the
role for a few pages.
She stretched her back and handed over the script to Kayden, “I
have heard the movie. But, the main actor is Luke Berry, isn’t
it?”
Kayden took over the script and smiled evilly, “The main actress
of the movie is extremely beautiful.”
“I want to woo her so I take away Luke’s role.”
Did this work?
“Since the main actor is fixed, it is not that easy to change it,
right?”
“Just a matter of a sentence.”
The man, who was lowering his head to work, slowly stopped
writing and held the pen in his hand.
He raised his head and looked at Lottie with his deep eyes, “If
you prefer any movies in the future, you can let me know also.”
She shrugged her shoulders, “I'm just a body double so I don’t

need this special right!”
Lottie stretched her back, “It’s too late so if there’s nothing else
to do, then I will go back to sleep.”
After saying that, she turned around and left hurriedly.
Kayden stood rooted to the ground and looked in the direction

that she left. He slightly frowned, “Uncle, don’t you want to
check Lottie’s past relationship?”
“I can find that she actually loves acting and she is an

experienced actress.”
“So, what’s her dark past about? And, why did that incident
make her reluctant to become a full-time actress?”
Ralph lowered his head and continued writing on the document

with his pen, “Perhaps, it’s a preoccupation.”
He did not want to trace her past.
It was not important for him, as long as she could be a good

wife and mother.
Kayden pursed his lips, “It’s a pity for her to be like this.”
“It’s not a pity. As long as she still loves this industry, she will
become famous sooner or later.”
“But, she is reluctant to become an official actress.”
Ralph lowered his head and looked at the documents while

saying faintly, “Since she is unwilling to act, it also means that
she has no need to act.”______
Chapter 39 I Will Play This Role
Since Lottie had helped Kayden to analyze the script till

midnight 2 am, she slept till late in the morning of the next day.
She woke up and opened her eyes.
As usual, she picked up her phone and took a glimpse at the

time.
It was already 9 a.m.!
Lottie jumped down from her bed and quickly went into the
bathroom to clean herself up.
She changed her clothes promptly. Then, she went downstairs

and went out.
By the time she was getting out of the car in front of the Filming
Town, she was finally reminded of something. It seemed like…
she had resigned from her work yesterday?
Lottie took a long sigh when she stood in front of the door of
the Filming Town.
Yesterday, she just said elegantly and unconventionally refused

Brodie. For now, she felt lost suddenly when standing right
there and watching every single corner of the place that she
was familiar with.
It was the only Filming Town in Rexwell.
She would then need to change her job if she wanted to find a
new job.
Definitely, she would not leave Rexwell.
Lottie was in dizziness when she thought of changing a job.

She had been staying in the Filming Town during all these years.
She had never thought of the job that she should do if she
changed her job as a stunt double.
“Lottie!”
When she was sighing, a man’s surprising voice was sounded.
She followed his voice and looked over.
To her surprise, he was the Chief Director of the crew for ‘As
White As in Snow’.
Lottie could still remember clearly his words when he was

asking Brodie righteously to expel her yesterday in Brodie's
office.
“Hi, Mr. Director.”
Lottie forced herself to give a smile expression when she saw

that the Chief Director walking to her front, “Don’t worry.”
“I am just here to hang around. I have resigned from my work

yesterday. You won’t see me in this Filming Town anymore in
the future.”
After finishing her words, she turned and left.
‘It is a mistake to come here today.’
“Please wait!”
Just as she walked a few steps away, her arm was grabbed by
the Chief Director.
He was frowning and looking at Lottie. “You have resigned from

work?’
“Why did you do so?”
Lottie wrinkled her eyebrows, “It was you who said Mr. Berry
wouldn’t act in “As White As in Snow” and the crew would
come to an end if I still stay here.”
She couldn’t help Brodie to get two million from Ralph. Thus,
she chose to quit.
The Chief Director was stunned for a while. Then, he smiled and
said, “Lottie, it was my fault. I’m sorry that I didn’t keep a polite
attitude yesterday.”
“But I am actually being considerate for the progress of our

crew. That’s why I advised Brodie to expel you.”
“However, the hot search yesterday has finally let us know

about the truth. Isobel was the one who framed you and we all
got you wrong.”
After the Chief Director finished speaking, he patted lightly on

Lottie’s shoulder. “Luke’s agent came to me this morning. He
wanted you to play the role of the supporting actress.”
“The first reason for it is that he actually strove after the role for
Isobel. However, they broke up. Thus, there was no reason for
Isobel to play the role.”
“The second reason for it is to compensate your loss.”
The Chief Director was laughing when he saw Lottie's surprising

face. “Not only that, but Mr. Berry also stated that even though
you were just a stunt double, he believed that you are so
dedicated in your job, so you must not be bad in acting.”
“All of us are willing to see your growth.”
Lottie didn’t speak.
She was astonished and couldn’t say anything.

What was Luke Berry doing?
The event yesterday had become a piece of big news and he

had broken up with Isobel exteriorly. Thus, she could
understand well that he didn’t want to film with Isobel in the
same crew.
However, why did he want her to play the role of the

supporting actress in that film?
Just as she was puzzled and had no idea what to say, the Chief
Director’s words snap her out of her daze. “There will be a lot of
chances for the supporting actress in “As White as In Snow” to
play opposite Luke. Furthermore, the love story between them
is also sentimental.”

“You should just grab this great opportunity and get the media
hype with Luke. Then, you will be popular and promising.”
Lottie bit her lips in silence.
So that was the truth.
It turned out that there was a love story between the

supporting actress and Luke.
Luke was actually doing that to disgust her, right?
When Lottie thought of it, she took a deep breath, “Mr.

Director, this is just your suggestion but I am not going to take
it.”
“I am just a stunt double and I don’t want to be a formal actress

or play opposite Luke, the movie king.”
After saying that, she turned and left.

But just as she walked to the roadside and hadn’t waved her
hand to stop a cab, a black BMW stopped by her side with a
sudden halt.
There were a few vans following the BMW closely.
Lottie stepped back by instinct.
The car door of the BMW was opened. Luke in a formal suit was
opening the car door and getting out of the BMW.
Several reporters who carried their cameras got off the vans
behind him.
Lottie’s face turned pale and then she ran away as fast as she
could.
However, how could she run faster than Luke who had a height
of almost 1.8 meters?
“Lottie!”
Luke sped up to chase after her. Then, he grabbed her arms.
“I know that you don’t want to see me now.”
Luke was looking into her eyes and spoke sincerely, “But Lottie,
I am going to apologize to you in public today.”
“It’s all my fault before. I didn’t know that your shoulder was
injured and my ex-girlfriend wanted to frame you purposely.”
“I am sorry that you are harmed.”
When he was saying all that, they were surrounded in a circle

by the reporters there.
Some of them were capturing pictures while some of them

were filming videos.
Luke was coming with preparation.
Lottie shook his hand off calmly. “Mr. Berry, you are too polite.”
“I don’t need your apologies.”
He owned her that much before that and he had never

apologized to her. He was just saying sorry now to maintain his
image and character set. He was just acting.
She didn’t want to act with him in public.
When she thought of that, she took a deep breath and walked
over to the reporters. She strode to the side of the road and got
a cab. Just as the cab was getting to start, she heard clearly
Luke’s voice when he was accepting the interview by reporters,
“I have advised the director to invite Ms. Green to play the role
of the supporting actress. I just want to compensate her.”
“You all should not worry about Ms. Green’s acting skill. She has
been very dedicated and serious about doing her previous job
as a stunt double. She must be doing her best to play this role
of supporting actress.”
“Oh yeah, the netizen said that she has been dedicated and
serious about doing her job. The purpose that she came into the
crew was for her dream of becoming an actress, instead of
approaching me. So, I am sure that she will do her part well…”
Lottie couldn’t hear his words anymore after it as she had left
the place.
She closed her eyes in silence with her back leaning against the
passenger seat.
Luke was doing it on purpose.
He purposely spread out the news and labeled her with the
public opinion that appeared yesterday.
If she took the role, Luke must be very arrogant and make
things hard for her later.
However, if she didn’t play the role, the netizen would start
questioning her professional capability and the real purpose of
her joining the crew.
Lottie twisted her hands tightly together.
She thought that the event was ended yesterday.
But for now, it seemed like it was just the beginning of the fight
between her and Luke and Isobel…
When the cab reached the Chapmans’ Villa, Lottie took a deep
breath, and then she sent a message to the Chief Director. “I
will play this role.”
Chapter 40 I Do This for Isobel
As soon as Lottie's message was sent out, she received a call

from the director.
"Lottie, where are you now?"
"I'm really excited that you're willing to play the role!"
"Are you free now? Come to the Filming Town, and I'll ask
someone to analyze the script for you."
Lottie frowned slightly, “I don’t need it.”
She had been doing script analysis for many years and she never
needed any help from others.
The director on the phone paused for a while and said, "But still
you have to come to the Filming Town. You have to take the
script here."
Lottie hesitated for a moment and agreed to go.
The director asked her to meet in the conference room on the

third floor of the administration building of the Filming Town.
After she entered the conference room, she found that it was
not only the director who was waiting for her but also the
producer and the assistant director.
And the person sitting in the middle of them was the man she
didn't want to see at all. It was Luke.
Seeing her coming into the room, Luke smiled at her from a
distance, "I'm very happy that you are willing to play this role,
Lottie."
"I believe that with your ability, you should be able to master
this role soon."
Lottie only felt dark in front of her eyes.
Why did Luke still appear in front of her when she just came to
get the script?
"Mr. Berry is really dedicated and takes good care of this new
actress, Lottie!”
The director couldn't help sighing, "Lottie, just now Luke heard
that you would come back to take the script, so he postponed
today's shooting because he wants to guide you in person!"
"I’ve thought about it. Since you have promised to play this role,
you have to cooperate with Luke well in the shooting, so you
should meet him and rehearse the scenes with him first."
As he said this, he got up and let Lottie sit at his original seat
which was beside Luke, "Lottie, congratulations. As soon as you
become an official actress, you’ve got such a good teacher like
Luke!"
The word ‘teacher’ made Lottie couldn't help laughing.
She looked up into Luke's eyes, "Should I call you Teacher Luke
now?"
When they first fell in love, Luke was just a nameless actor who
didn't even study the acting major in college.
After they were together, she guided Luke step by step on how
to act in films and how to improve his acting skills. She guided
him for every film he did, helped him to analyze the scripts, and
helped him to understand the roles better to improve his acting
skills.
Now, Luke showed everyone that he was being generous and

wanted to be her teacher?
How ironic!
"I’m not considered a teacher yet."
Probably he felt that she was resisting him, Luke smiled and
moved his chair, keeping a close distance from Lottie, "But we
can help each other."
"You can ask me if you have any questions in the future and I
will discuss with you if I have parts that I don't understand."
Only then, Lottie understood that Luke was just tricking her.
No matter what he said before, she didn't promise to continue

to do script analysis for him.
Now he actually used this reason to start a "friendly

communication" with her?
However, even if she knew what he was thinking, in front of so

many people, she could not reject him on the spot.
So she sneered and looked down at the script.
For a whole day, Lottie was indifferent to Luke.
She didn't ask Luke any questions about the script. When Luke
asked her, she just perfunctorily said that she didn't understand
as well.
After studying the script, Luke took the initiative to take an

elevator with Lottie when they left the workplace in the
evening.
There were only both of them in the elevator. Lottie felt a little
annoyed.
She lowered her head, took out her cell phone, and started to
play with her phone.
Unexpectedly, one of the hottest topics on the internet today
was like this, "Luke teaches Lottie to act."
She frowned and clicked on the topic.
It was the photo of Luke and Lottie sitting in the conference

room studying the script on the internet.
There were also a few photos of her close to Luke.
There was the comment, ‘Who doesn’t like a gentleman like

Luke? Lottie and Luke feel like a couple!’
When was this picture taken?

Lottie bit her lip and turned off her phone. She looked up at
Luke, who was standing not far away from her, "The photo
should be taken by your team? Did you also post the news on
the Internet?”
"It is for Isobel."
Luke looked at the front. His eyes were no longer gentle like
what he showed in front of others, “Now there is more news
about you and me on the internet, which will make news about
Isobel receiving less attention.”
"After everyone forgets about what happened yesterday, Isobel

can return to the industry.”
Lottie took a deep breath.
"So, everything you did today… is for Isobel?”
He really loved Isobel.

She had been with him for five years. Luke not only refused to
announce their relationship to the public but also covered up
her existence from the public.
After he started dating Isobel, he immediately made their

relationship public.
Even now when Isobel got into trouble, he would use her, his
ex-girlfriend to cover Isobel’s news?
Her heart grew colder and colder.
"It's not all for Isobel."
Luke grinned slightly, "It’s also for you and me."
"After this incident, netizens will like me more and think that I
am a kind man with a sense of responsibility."
"As for you, you can also take this opportunity to become a
formal actress, instead of a stunt double."
His face looked proud, "It’s a win-win situation, and to get the
best result, Lottie, you must cooperate with me."
The elevator reached the first floor.
"Cooperate with you? In your dream!”
Lottie said this fiercely. Then she carried her bag and strode out
of the elevator.
The Filming Town’s entrance was cold and quiet.
Lottie stood by the roadside and waited for a long time, but no
taxi came.
"Let me send you home."
The black BMW stopped beside her and the window was rolled
down, showing Luke’s face.
He took off his sunglasses and looked at her with a smile, "Last
time you said that you and your husband live in the villa area,
and my car is too shabby to get in it."
Then he raised his eyes, looked around, and laughed, "What?

Mr. Chapman, who you said that he loves you so much, didn't
even buy you a car?”
Lottie rolled her eyes and walked past his car. She continued to
wait for a taxi by the roadside.
But there was still no taxi.
Half an hour had passed but there were still no cars passing by.
It was getting dark.
Luke leaned gracefully against the car window, and he smiled

sarcastically, "It's getting dark soon and there are quite a lot of
mosquitoes here at night."
"Although my car is shabby, for the sake of your skin, it’s better
to tolerate it for a while?"
As he said that, he also yawned, "Lottie, you have not been an

actual actress before, so you do not know how important the
actor's skin is."
"If the mosquito bites your face later... Tsk tsk tsk, you will be
scolded by the director."
Lottie rolled her eyes, turned around, and carried her backpack,
walking in the direction of the Chapmans’ Villa.
There was no taxi, but she still could walk back.
But when she took a step, Luke’s car followed.

Lottie sped up, then Luke's car moved faster.
When she was slow, the car was slow, too.
Finally, Luke said sleepily, "I almost believed you before, Lottie. I
thought that Mr. Chapman, that creep, is really good to you."
"Now it seems like..."
"It’s so late after work, but he doesn't even send a car to pick
you up. You don't live well after you marry him."
Luke said, raised his hand, and touched his chin with pride, "Or,
you can just continue to be with me."
"How about that? Be my mistress and I will protect you from

being bullied by Isobel."
Chapter 41 That’s Not What You Should Worry About
Lottie hadn’t ‘expected Luke to speak such shameless words.
She smiled hypocritically and looked at him, “But you think I'm
dirty, don't you?”
Luke’s eyes immediately lit up when he saw her reaction wasn’t

too intense, “I did think you’re dirty.”
“But now, I have Isobel, and she’s pure. In fact, if you want to
be my mistress, I won’t mind.”
After saying that, he still lustfully looked up and down at Lottie,

“Actually, as women, you look much hotter than Isobel.”
“Unfortunately, …”
Luke’s words disgusted Lottie.
However, she still raised her head and looked at him with a
smile, “Actually, I can be your mistress…”
“But I have a condition.”
“Go ahead.”
Lottie looked at him shyly, “Get out of the car and I’ll tell you.”
Luke opened the door directly, got out of the car, and walked
gracefully to Lottie, “Say it.”
“I can meet your request as long as it’s within my ability.”
“I'm not asking for much. I just want you to…”

Lottie’s eyes flickered a cold light, and suddenly she lifted her
leg- -
“Ouch!”
With a miserable scream, Luke, the handsome movie star in

front of the public, rolled on the ground in pain, with his hands
covering between his legs.
“I’ll agree as long as you become a eunuch.”
Lottie glared at Luke condescendingly. Then, she turned around

and strode away proudly.
“Puff!”
At the intersection not far from the Filming Town, Kayden was
so shocked that he spat out the water he had just drunk.
“I really thought Lottie is tangled up with her ex-boyfriend.”

After saying that, he glanced in the rearview window at Ralph,
who was working with his head down in the back seat, “Uncle,
you have no need to worry about it now.”
“Those rumors on the Internet aren’t reliable.”
The gloomy atmosphere in the car was finally eased.
Ralph looked cool and noble with his side face, “Sean, go over
there.”
Sean wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, “Yes.”
“Lottie, how dare you!”
Luke covered his sore spot as he struggled to get up from the

ground. Then, he gritted his teeth and angrily ordered his
driver, “Get her!”
The driver dared not to neglect him and hurriedly drove after
her.
Lottie quickly ran away.
Luke’s driver was also Luke’s bodyguard!
Definitely, she couldn’t run faster than the car.
Soon, the driver caught up with her.
As the driver opened the door to grab Lottie, a black Maserati

pulled up beside her.
Kayden sat on the passenger side, “Get in!”
Lottie hurriedly rushed over, opened the door of the back seat,
and got into the car.
How could Luke let her go so easily?
He was furious and grabbed the door handle of the back seat of
the car, “Lottie! Get down!”
Lottie stuck her tongue out at him through the car door, “Fool!
What can you do, huh?”
Luke glared at her angrily, “You’d better apologize to me right

now!”
“Otherwise, I won’t agree even if you beg me for being my

mistress!”
“In this entertainment industry, I can kill you off as easy as

killing an ant!”
Just as his voice faded down, a big hand with slender fingers
reached over behind Lottie and clasped her shoulders
dominantly and possessively.
The car window was rolled down, and Ralph’s low and cold
voice rang out faintly, “Is that so?”
The evening sky was dim, and the lights in the car were off. Luke
couldn’t see Ralph’s face clearly, but he could still feel Ralph’s
powerful aura, which made him feel suffocated.
He was slightly stunned, “Who are you?”
Ralph didn’t answer his question, but smiled lazily and

indifferently, “Remember what you have said today.”
After he finished, the car window was rolled up, separating the
car and the outside into two different worlds.
The black Maserati drove off.
Luke stood still and looked in the direction of the departing car.
He frowned.
Who was that man?
He just put his hand on Lottie’s shoulder.

Ralph Chapman?
That was impossible.
A pervert like Ralph Chapman certainly wouldn’t come to

protect Lottie.
So…
Luke squinted slightly. Was that man Lottie’s lover?
He snorted as he thought of this, “You dirty bitch!”
Lottie was already a dirty and cheap woman five years ago.
She was still the same now!
The black Maserati drove fast from Filming Town to the

Chapmans’ villa.
“Lottie, do you want me to help you deal with Luke?”
Kayden, who was sitting on the passenger side, looked at his

phone while asked Lottie gallantly, “We’ve been watching him
keep on pestering you.”
“Does he pester you like that every day?”

Lottie was shocked.
“You guys… have been here for a long time?”
“Yes.”
Kayden nodded, “I showed Ralph those pieces of news and

photos on the Internet, so he decided to pick you up
personally.”
“When we just arrived, we saw you were with Luke…”
Lottie was stunned!
They had seen the news and photos on the Internet?
She subconsciously glanced at Ralph beside her.

Ralph was now lowering his head, looking at the laptop screen
on his lap.
He looked cold and calm as if he hadn’t heard the conversation

between Kayden and Lottie.
“You don’t even know how horrible uncle looked just now.”
Kayden, who was sitting on the passenger side, still kept talking,
“It’s fortunate that nothing happened between you and Luke.”
“Otherwise, I doubt that Ralph would destroy Filming Town

today…”
“Stop the car.”
Before Kayden could finish his words, The man, sitting in the
back seat of the car, uttered indifferently.
“Squeak!”
Sean immediately stopped the car.
Ralph gracefully closed his laptop and said coldly, “Get out of
the car.”
Kayden was stunned for a moment and looked back at Ralph,

“Uncle… you… want me to…”
Before he could finish his sentence, Ralph glanced at him.
Kayden quickly opened the door and got out of the car.
“Go.”
The black Maserati drove off.
The atmosphere was a little awkward.

Lottie was nervous.
She thought she needed to explain something.
So, she coughed slightly and looked at his face, “I mean…”
“It’s actually not what it presents on the Internet…”
“I was there to get the script. I didn’t expect Luke to be there.

The director asked me to practice the scene with him and I
couldn’t reject it. That's why I was photographed...”
Lottie looked at him carefully with her dark eyes, “Actually I

have hated him for long.”
“Please trust me…”
Ralph lowered down his head and continued working on his

laptop, “Do you still need to practice with him tomorrow?”
Lottie was slightly stunned, “It seems… yes.”
The air in the car immediately chilled.
Lottie looked at his serious face and she was a little bit
panicked, “Uh, I’ll try to stay away from him tomorrow.”
“I can’t control over what people will say on the Internet…”
“That’s not what you should be worried about.”
Ralph looked at her calmly, “You just kicked Luke.”
Lottie suddenly realized this matter. She desperately raised her

hand and slapped it on her forehead, “He will definitely get
back at me tomorrow!”
Chapter 42 The Mysterious Big Shot
The car arrived at the Chapmans’ Villa.
Lottie got out of the car and as soon as she entered the door,
Fabian came up greeting.
The little one had a huge bunch of roses in his arms, “Lottie,
congratulations!”
Lottie took the roses, “Congratulations?”
“You are no longer a stunt double. I and Elijah are really happy
for you!”
Fabian looked at her and smiled, “Elijah also prepared milk tea
especially for you!”
Lottie was touched. She squatted down, cupped Fabian’s face,

and gently kissed him on the cheek, “Thank you.”
The little one’s face reddened.

He shyly turned his face away, “I… I…”
“I’m going upstairs to get Elijah down!”
After saying that, he pushed Lottie away and stomped off.
Lottie was amused by Fabian’s look, “Young though he is, he

knows to be shy.”
Behind her, tall-figured Ralph took off his suit jacket elegantly
and handed it over to the maid, “It’s a matter about genes.”
Lottie paused and looked back at him, “Genes?”
“Mm-hm”
Lottie wrinkled her eyebrows, “Does Fabian and Elijah’s mom

gets shy easily?”
Ralph swept her a calm glance, “Not really.”
“Then you say that it’s a matter about genes? If it’s not
inherited from their mother…”
Lottie said and her gaze turned to him, “Then is it inherited

from you?”
Ralph’s deep dark eyes stared at her face and calmly spat out a
word, “Yes.”
His gaze was burning hot and looking dangerous so she

hurriedly turned her face away, not daring to meet his eyes,
“Don’t tease me. You are definitely not the easily shy guy.”
“I am.”
Ralph looked at Lottie. A vague smile hung on the corners of his

lips, “Try giving me a kiss if you don’t believe it.”
His words were like a fire that spread from Lottie’s face straight
to her whole body.
“Lottie, try giving a kiss.”
Fabian’s mischievous little head popped out from the staircase

railing and stared at her with a smile, “I want to see daddy’s shy
face too!”
Lottie was speechless again.
She blushed and bit her lips, then turned and fled into the
kitchen.
After getting into the kitchen, she didn’t forget to close up the
kitchen door as well.
Through the frosted glass, Ralph looked at Lottie’s back as she
leaned against the kitchen door, and a faint smile curled up on
his lips.
He lifted his head and looked at Fabian who stood upstairs.
Fabian was also looking at him.
They locked eyes with each other. In the end, it was the little
one who had spoiled daddy’s nice plan who had lost the battle
and went back to his room gloomily to complain to his brother.
“Daddy just wants to do something towards Lottie.”
Fabian sat on a small chair with his arms around his chest, and
his little face puffed up with anger.
Elijah sat by the desk holding onto a programming book that

seemed difficult to understand even for adults, and smiled
lightly while reading it, “They’re a legal couple.”
“But daddy has never said he loves Lottie.”
Fabian flattened his lips, still with a dissatisfied face, “From

what I’ve seen from cartoons, the prince has to confess his love
to the princess first before he can do something!”
Elijah paused as he heard Fabian’s funny words.
A moment later, he turned over a page on the programming

book and continued reading, “It’s time for you to read
something mature.”
Fabian pursed his lips, “Mature?”
Elijah lifted his hand and flung a copy of Theory on Mechanical

Engineering over, “This.”
“I’m not going to become a nerd like you.”

Fabian put the book back on the desk and took out a tablet, “I
want to be a mediocre kid.”
Elijah calmly glanced at him and shook his head.
This younger brother of his had the same high IQ as him, yet he
was always looking like a little child who seemed to understand
nothing.
Elijah really didn’t know if Fabian was really naive, or he was

just pretending to be.
When Lottie arrived at the Filming Town the next day, the chief
director and Luke were already waiting for her at the entrance.
“Lottie, you really are my lucky star!”


As soon as he saw her, the chief director rushed up excitedly,
“The news about you and Luke yesterday was so hot on the
internet!”
“The discussion has been so huge that it has alerted the real
boss of the Filming Town!”
“Brodie called me early this morning and said that the real boss
is going to personally supervise the scenes of you and Luke
today!”
His face was looking proud, “It seems that the real boss has the
same thought as mine. He also thinks you and Luke match
perfectly!”
Luke, who was standing beside, also spoke up with a fake smile,
“That’s right, Lottie.”
“Many people have already praised us for being such a perfect
match yesterday.”
Lottie lifted her eyes and looked at him, “There are so many
blind people then.”
Luke’s face changed slightly.
However, he couldn’t mention yesterday’s incident in front of

the chief director, so he could only continue smiling, “Don’t talk
nonsense, Lottie.”
“The chief director has already said it. Even the real boss of the
Filming Town wants to see us interacting together.”
“The boss is coming over personally just to see our interaction,

so you'd better perform well today.”
“Yes, yes, yes, you two should perform well!”

The chief director had a smile so wide that a bunch of wrinkles
could be seen on his face, “If we can satisfy the real boss, he
might even invest additional money on our film!”
With mixed feelings, Lottie was taken into the conference room
by the chief director.
To please this so-called big shot, the chief director even

arranged for Lottie and Luke to sit right next to each other.
After they sat down, some footsteps were heard from the
outside.
“He’s here!”
The chief director was very excited, “I heard that this real boss
is mysterious and stinking rich.”
While talking, he also lowered his head to gossip with Lottie,

“Don’t you remember not long ago there was a time when the
Filming Town was off?”
Lottie nodded. She still remembered it.
That was when she had just married Ralph, Connie called her in
the morning and said that the Filming Town was off because
this big shot’s woman wanted a break.
She even thought at that time that rich guys were truly
different.
“It’s said that the big shot is just this real boss!”
After saying that, the chief director sighed, “I wonder which

actress has hooked up with such a big shot.”
Lottie raised her head and also began to look forward to the
real face of this big shot.
Finally, the footsteps were getting closer.

The door to the conference room was opened.
A certain man with a domineering aura stood by the door.
Lottie was so shocked that she couldn’t say anything.
Originally, she thought that this big boss that the chief director
talked about would be an untidy middle-aged man.
But… it was actually Ralph Chapman?
What the chief director had told her before still lingered in her
ears.
The last time when the Filming Town was off, it was because
this big shot’s woman needed a break…
So… she was actually the woman of this powerful big shot?
“Greetings!”
The chief director pulled Lottie up to her feet, and everyone

else in the conference room also stood up to greet the big shot
respectfully.
Ralph nodded indifferently and then walked. He looked elegant

but cold.
Ralph wore a black suit today, which made him look more
serious and colder.
The chief director was very attentive to pull out the chair from
the main seat of the conference room, “Please sit.”
Yet Ralph walked past the chief director and walked straight to
Lottie’s side.
Lottie looked at his overly handsome face and silently

swallowed her saliva, “You…”
“I want to sit here.”
Ralph spoke calmly, “Can you move?”
Lottie stood up in a daze and gave up her seat.
He sat down directly on the chair that she sat on before and
then he gestured her to sit down.
Only when she sat down again did Lottie finally understood his
intentions.
The chief director asked her to sit next to Luke because they
had a scene together, but now Ralph had them separated!
Luke was displeased, “Sir.”
He looked politely at Ralph, “Lottie and I have a scene to do,

and it’s not very convenient being separated by you.”
Ralph glanced at him calmly. His body leaned back, and legs
folded up elegantly, “What if I want to sit here and separate you
two?”________________
Chapter 43 You Have Something on Her?
“Sir.”
Luke looked at him coldly, “I respect your will to see the actors
practicing, but please don't disturb our work.”
He did not know why, but he could feel hostility coming from
this cold and arrogant man.
It was the kind of hostility that one could not ignore.
“Is that so?”
Ralph raised his eyes to look at him. The pair of obsidian-like

eyes carried a sense of oppression that made people gasp for
breath.
“Yes!”
Luke frowned fiercely and looked in his eyes, “You can't disturb
our work.”
Practice between the actors could be done during filming.

However, Luke deliberately wanted to do it in the conference
room. The intention was to take advantage of Lottie to earn
fame.
Now there was a person between them, so how could he let

someone take intimate photos of them?
“We don’t need to be so close when practicing.”
Lottie talked and interrupted Luke, “It is fine.”

She scanned Ralph and then looked at Luke, “We're just
practicing. It's not the really acting, so it doesn't matter if we're
a little far away.”
“You are right!”
The director wiped away the cold sweats on his forehead and
hurriedly followed what Lottie had said to maintain the
peaceful situation, “Let this gentleman sit between you two.
This will help all of us in feeling the atmosphere of filming. This
is quite a good idea!”
After saying that, he gave a wink towards Ralph.
Although Luke was not happy, he could not say anything else.
He silently took out his phone and sent a message to Isobel.
“Tell the journalists we have invited. They will not be able to

take intimate photos of her and me anymore.”
Soon after, Isobel sent back a message, “What's going on?”

“The journalists have even written the press release of it. Why
can’t they take photos anymore?”
“A big shot comes and messes up our plan.”
“Damn it!”
Isobel put the phone down after replying to that.
“What's wrong?”
In the cafe, the woman sitting across from her was stirring her
coffee elegantly. Her voice was soft.
“Claudia, we are not able to take intimate photos of Lottie and

Luke today.”
Isobel sighed, “Luke said someone came and messed up our
plan.”
“Take your time.”
Claudia was still stirring the coffee cup elegantly, “As long as
Lottie and Luke have interactions with each other, we will get
the photos sooner or later.”
She would like to see whether Ralph could accept Lottie who
kept getting entangled with her ex-boyfriend.
At that moment, Ralph was still sitting in the middle of Lottie

and Luke, holding the script handed over by the director in his
hand.
“I don’t like this female role. It is so illogical and foolish.”
After reading the script, Ralph made a summary of it.

The director was speechless.
He took a deep breath and looked at Ralph with a smile on his

face, “Then what you meant is...”
Ralph slightly raised his eyes and glanced at Sean, who had
been standing quietly on the sidelines.
Sean let out a soft cough and took the director outside.
In an instant, only Lottie, Luke, and the cold and arrogant Ralph,
who was sitting between them, were left in the conference
room.
Luke, with his arms around his chest, leaned proudly on his
chair and sneered, “So, do you want to change the script?”
“You know what, this film has been given an investment of two
hundred million dollars. Never think about changing the script
with a little money.”
Ralph lowered his eyes, reading the script elegantly while
ignoring him.
Ralph's attitude of not taking to him seriously at all completely

angered Luke.
He gritted his teeth and glared viciously at Ralph, “I know what

you're thinking about.”
“Do you really think that if you stand in between me and this
actress and stop me from having any interactions with her, then
she'll have a good feeling on you?”
“Or do you think that if you just invest a few million to the crew,
you'll be able to change the script and sleep with the actress?”
“You know what, she's actually married. Her husband is

someone you dare not to mess with!”
Ralph’s fingers were flipping through the script while giving it a

slight slap.
Ralph turned his head slowly and looked at him, “Then dare
you?”
“Sure I dare not.”
Amazing Benefit Of Placing Vaseline On Your Forehead - Secret

Use

Luke raised his lip and smiled smugly, “However, I have a
co-working relationship with her.”
“We have a relationship based on the roles in this play, so I can

be intimate with her openly, in front of everyone in Rexwell!”
“Even if her husband looks for trouble, he can only blame

himself for marrying an actress. I am not the one who he should
blame!”
...
Lottie sat quietly on the chair while listening to what Luke was
saying. The more she heard, the more nervous she felt.
Luke was still chattering in the distance, “Moreover, I have

something on her!”
“Even if her husband finds me, I still have something to make

her husband divorce her!”
Ralph frowned, “You have something on her?”
“Yeah!”
Luke had completely fallen into a state of wanting to show off in

front of a love rival, “You know, this woman did something
shameful five years ago…”
“Luke Berry!”
As he was about to tell Ralph what happened back then, Lottie

hastily spoke up to stop him.
Luke quickly came back to his senses.
“I still haven’t said anything.”
He did not care about her and continued, “Why are you so
anxious?”
Lottie pursed her lips while subconsciously glanced at Ralph

who was sitting beside her.
Ralph was still calmly reading the script in his hand. He was
gently flipping through the script with his large hands. It
seemed that he did not hear their conversation at all.
Lottie’s heart slowly calmed down.
She gritted her teeth and glared at Luke, “If you don't want
everyone to know that you once depended on me to live on,
then you’d better keep your mouth shut!”
As he probably did not expect that she could say so, Luke was
shocked. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something,
but in the end, he closed his mouth and remained silent.
Not long after, Sean and the director came back.
The woman with glasses and short hair came in with them.
The director pulled the woman over while smiling, “Sir, this is
the chief scriptwriter of the play ‘As White as In Snow’.”
“If you wish to make some changes to the roles, you can just
talk to her!”
Luke, who was sitting at the side, immediately widened his
eyes.
The director had actually personally brought the chief

scriptwriter here... just to change the script for this man?
He turned his head in shock to look at Ralph.
Luke had known the director of this play ‘As White as In Snow’
for many years. He was a director who would not listen to
anyone even though they were rich or famous!
In the past, someone rich had offered 20 million shares to get

the opportunity to play a minor role in the director’s film but
was rejected by the director.
How could this man make the director change the script of the
play?
What was the background of this guy?

Ralph raised his head while glancing at him indifferently, “I
don’t like this female role that this lady is going to play.”
The chief scriptwriter seriously pushed up her glasses, “Which

scenes dissatisfy you?”
“The love scenes.”
Ralph elegantly flung the script onto the table, “Remove all the
love scenes.”
He tilted his head, and his gaze faintly swept a glance at Lottie,
“Let her seriously engage in her career and never fall in love
with any man.”
“It’s impossible!”
Luke instantly exploded with rage, “This role is created to fall in

love with the male lead!”
Before all this, he had been stretched to the limit to let Isobel
become famous. Fortunately, Claudia was willing to fund him
and Isobel and helped them to make comebacks.
What Claudia requested when she funded them was also very
simple. He must act intimate with Lottie in front of the public.
But now, this man now wanted the scriptwriter to delete all the
love scenes of him and Lottie!
Ralph faintly raised his eyes and glanced at the chief

scriptwriter, “Is that so?”
Ralph's gaze was too cold and dangerous.
The scriptwriter took a step back in fear, “... I will go and make
some changes so that the male lead and female lead will fall in
love.”
“For what reason!”

Luke slammed the table. His anger was written all over his face,
“I object in changing the script!”
“Your objection is invalid.”
The director who was standing on the side gave him a glance,
“Luke, who do you think you are?”
Chapter 44 You Are the Weak That Everyone Can Bully
Who did he think that he was?
“I am the laureate of Movie King of Taurus Award!”
Luke was furious and he glared angrily at the Chief Director, “Is
this reason acceptable?”
He couldn’t understand why it would be like that?
What was the identity of the man? Why could he make the
most uncorrupted Chief Director in the entertainment industry
fail to abide by his principles.
“The Movie King of Taurus Award?”

Ralph who sat next to Lottie smiled lightly, “I am afraid that it
might not turn out to be like that?”
When he finished speaking, the Chief Director understood the

meaning of his words instantly. Luke had lost the chance of
getting the award of movie king!
He snorted coldly and his attitude was getting more indifferent

towards Luke, “The final result of the Taurus Award is not
released yet!”
“What kind of movie king are you?”
He turned and glanced at the Scriptwriter, “Change the script

according to this gentleman’s request!”
After speaking, he took a cold glimpse at Luke. “If you don’t

want to play your role, you can leave after making the payment
of liquidated damages!”
“So many actors are waiting to play this role!”

Luke was totally stunned.
Before that, it was the Chief Director who came to his house in
person and invited him to play the role in the film ‘As White as
in Snow’.
Other than that, the Chief Director also said that he was
fascinated by his capability as the Movie King of Taurus Award.
Before that, Luke also said that he disliked Lottie. Then, the
Chief Director even came to Brodie in person and threatened
him to expel her.
However, there was such a big difference in the Chief Director’s

attitude towards him in such a short period of only two days.
When Luke thought of that, he squinted his eyes and glared

angrily at Ralph, “Who are you?”
It seemed like that Ralph didn’t hear of his words. He gave the
paper and pen gently to Lottie, “Just write the role that you
want to play.”
The scriptwriter who stayed by their side came to them

promptly, “Oh yeah, Ms. Green, you can just jot it down. I will
edit the script according to your request.”
She knew that Ralph was very powerful before that.
But she had never thought that his power was so influencing…
and could just let everyone in the Filming Town listen to his
order.
She was not able to write any words when facing the
scriptwriter’s scorching gaze. Thus, she just handed over the
paper and pen to the scriptwriter, “I think it’s better to let you
write it.”
“I don’t have any idea.”
The scriptwriter raised her head and looked at Ralph helplessly.
“Then you just edit it.”
“Delete the love story between them.”
The scriptwriter nodded and wrote down Ralph’s request

obediently. After that, she turned and left the place quickly.
Since the script had been rewritten, Lottie also didn’t need to
practice the play with Luke anymore.
She stood up, “If there is nothing else, I am leaving now.”
“Me too!”
Luke stood up as well and walked by Ralph. He strode over to
the door, “Lottie, let me send you back.”
Lottie frowned and took a glance at Ralph quietly. Then, she just
stood there.
“She won’t go with you.”
Luke gritted his teeth, “How do you know that?”
Ralph stood up quietly and walked by Luke’s side. He strode

over and went out of the door.
He didn’t even take a glance at Luke from the beginning. It

seemed like Luke was just air which he had no need to pay
attention to.
“Follow me.”
It was Ralph’s cold voice.

Lottie was stunned for a while and she followed him quickly.
When she walked past Luke, Luke was not reconciled and
grabbed her arm directly, “Lottie, how dare you?”
“Don’t forget that I still have something on you about the

matter five years ago!”
Lottie’s body shook of a sudden.
She sneered at him after a second. “Luke, if I were you, I would

not use the things that happened five years ago to threaten
me.”
Twins Who Turned Child Stardom Into Two Luxury Fashion Lines
Post-Presidency Protection For Trump Kids Is Over

“Do you think that only you have something on someone else?”
“Do you want me to show everyone in the entertainment

industry about the details of you spending my money?”
She gritted her teeth and warned him in a low voice, “You’d
better never use it to threaten me.”
“Otherwise, I won’t mind fighting desperately with you!”
“Even if there will be shocking news about my past, I still have

the support from Ralph. Do you think Isobel can help you?”
After finishing her words, she shook off his hands and strode
over. Then, she followed Ralph to leave.
Luke was standing at the same position and looking at Lottie

who was following Ralph eagerly. His hands were clenching into
a fist tightly.
Lottie in the past wouldn’t talk to him in that way and she
would never treat him so indifferently!
It seemed like she really fell in love with another man…
“Thank you.”
Lottie was sitting in the passenger seat. She pursed her lips and
lowered her head. “If you didn’t show up, I would still practice
the play with Luke now…”
“Be ready.”
Ralph said lightly when looking at the documents in his hands.

His voice was cold and indifferent. “The photos of you and Luke
were spreading on the internet yesterday. My father has seen
all that.”
“He is very unsatisfied with it.”
She bit her lips, “I am sorry…”
Yesterday, she didn’t mention there was someone taking

pictures of them when she was practicing the play with Luke.
She didn’t think that the consequence would be so serious…
His father… must be very angry, right?
“Do you know that what would happen if I weren’t here

today?”
Ralph gave her the documents, “The reporters have even

prepared the draft of the news.”
Lottie quickly opened the documents.

“Shocking news! The relationship between Luke and Lottie
progresses very promptly. Is it real that Lottie didn’t seduce
Luke?”
“Isobel might be innocent. Lottie and Luke even stay so

intimately without avoiding the public.”
“Lottie and Isobel, who matches Luke well? I choose Isobel.”
Lottie was covered with layers of cold sweat when reading the
content of the documents which was the news draft that had
been written.
If Ralph didn’t show up today, and if those people had captured

the pictures of her and Luke, those drafts would be spread
immediately on the internet!
She was holding the documents in her hands tightly and her
heart was trembling slightly.
Compared to these drafts, the news yesterday was even more
merciful. She actually didn’t care about it. She just thought that
Luke wanted to divert the reporter’s attention and didn’t want
to let others pay attention to Isobel.
However, for now, it seemed that it was all the excuse of Luke.
His real purpose was to use the intimate movement between

them to help Isobel!
They still wanted her to be their stepping stone!’
When Lottie thought of that, she bitted her lips tightly.
They still were unwilling to let her go.
It was just because that she was having a mild temper, and just
because that she didn’t care much about it, they could just treat
her as an idiot and their tool!
They would just trick her like an idiot when they needed her
help. They would like to squeeze her final benefit until they
didn’t need her help, right?
“It is useless to get angry.”
Ralph was watching her with his dark eyes which was not having
any ripples in them. “There is only one reason that they could
scheme you so easily without scruple.”
“You are too weak.”
His words were like a hammer that was hitting Lottie’s heart
heavily.
She raised her head and looked at him in a daze.
Ralph raised his hand and gently rubbed her firm lips. “To them,
you are just the weak that everyone can bully.”
“If you want to avoid being bullied and schemed by others in
the future.”
He put his hand back and smiled, “Then you have to work hard
and become strong till you can step on them.”

Chapter 45 Lottie, What a Slutty Woman You Are
Lottie was stunned.

On the way back to Filming Town, she was recalling Ralph’s
voice and his words,
“To them, you are just the weak that everyone can bully.”
“If you want to avoid being bullied and schemed by others in

the future, then you have to work hard and become strong till
you can step on them.”
She had to be stronger until she could step on them…
She closed her eyes and her hands were clenched into fists in
silence.
Maybe it was the only way for her.
For this time, she was having the helper, Ralph, who would
settle all the matters for her.
However, what about next time?
What about the future?
If she chose to continue working in that field, she couldn’t avoid

meeting them and couldn’t avoid getting in touch with them.
Since it had to be like that, then she should…
She should just fight like what Ralph suggested!
When she was thinking, the car had stopped in front of the
Chapmans’ Villa.
As she went upstairs, she discovered that Fabian was sneaking

out of her room.
Just as the little boy turned around, his eyesight intersected

with Lottie’s explorative gaze.
He was in shock but he still greeted her. At the same time, he
was moving his little body to the study room quietly, “Oh, you
are back so early?”
“Yeah.”
Lottie was blocking his way, “Why did you go to my room?

What did you do there?”
“Nothing.”
Fabian pursed his lips and turned his gaze, looking in the
direction of the stairs, “Daddy.”
Lottie was frowning. Didn’t Ralph say that he was going to the
company?
She turned her head and looked at the place subconsciously.

However, the stairs there were empty. Not even a person was
over there.
“Bang—!”
The loud noise of the door slam was sounded at her back.
When she turned back, Fabian was not over there anymore.
Lottie shook her head resignedly. Then, she entered her room.
There were two stacks of books placed on her desk in her room.
It turned out that Fabian had just put books in her room
sneakily just now?
Lottie walked over there with her wrinkled eyebrows and read
the books one by one.
Those were all reference books that would be used for acting.
Some of the books were about the ways to improve acting skills,
while some of the books taught the important things on
performance and there were also textbooks for professional
performance.
A light blue card was placed between two stacks of books.
The cute beautiful small words were written on the card which
was about the wishing for her,
“Congratulations to Lottie as you have achieved your dream and

become a true actress.
I hope that Lottie can be stronger in the future.
-Your sweethearts, Elijah and Fabian.”
Lottie just felt warm in her heart when holding that wishing
card.
Her actress dream was formed by accident when she was

young.
After that, the idea of becoming an excellent actress was

germinated in her mind.
However, even she had passed the entrance exam of the art
college, she still couldn’t achieve her dream in the end for the
sake of Luke.
It had been years. However, neither the members of the Green

family nor Arthur, all her relatives didn’t support her actress
dream.
Thus, she had accustomed to being a stunt double gradually and

had no idea of her dream in the past.
But for now…
The two little boys, Elijah and Fabian, were supporting her
dream to be an actress with their actions although she had just
become their family member for a month.
When she thought of it, her eyes were filling with tears.
She sniffled, folded the wishing card up, and put it in her purse.
Lastly, she arranged the books on her desk into sorts. After that,
she picked a book and started reading it seriously.
“Elijah.”
Fabian was looking at Lottie’s serious face from a distance

through the gap of the opened door. “Do you feel that Lottie’s
face looks similar to yours when she is reading?”

Elijah, who was lowering his head and reading, slightly wrinkled
his eyebrows, “Is it?”
“Yes!”
Fabian was crossing his legs and having a lollipop in his mouth.
He took a glance at Lottie who was in her room from a distance.
Then, he took another glimpse at Elijah who was sitting by his
side and reading seriously.
“As I observe more carefully, I feel that both of you look more
alike to each other.”
“You look really similar to Lottie.”
After a while, he was smiling with candy in his mouth and

whispered in Elijah’s ear. “Elijah, do you think that she is our
biological mother?”
Elijah raised his eyes and glanced at him faintly, “Our biological
mother.is dead.”
“The butler has said that our mother’s corpse was burnt to
charcoal. Even though the face of the corpse can’t be
recognized, it is confirmed that she is our mother.”
After he finished speaking, he sighed and took a glance at Lottie

who was staying far away from them. “I also hope that she is
our biological mother.”
“But we won’t have two biological mothers.”
“Ah.”
Although Fabian had expected Elijah would say that, he was still
having a blue mood. “If only she is our biological mother!”
“Otherwise, I will feel sorry for our biological mother when we

are having a close relationship with her.”
He was lying on the table and sighing. “Will she get mad when
she knows that we have just accepted a stranger and called her
mommy in such a short time?”
Elijah was frowning and then he raised his hand and knocked on
Fabian’s head. “She will not be so petty like you.”
Fabian was speechless.
Was he petty?
“It doesn’t matter whether she is our biological mother.”
Elijah was staring at Lottie who was reading the book. “I like this
mother.”
“Furthermore, she treats us so nice as well and that’s enough.”
“Unfortunately, daddy doesn’t like her.”
Fabian was playing with his fingers. “Elijah, in your opinion,

what can we do to let daddy fall in love with her?”
Fabian felt that it was such a tough task for him.
He was only five years old and he had to worry about his
father’s love life.
Elijah glimpsed at him from side way silently, “How do you

know that daddy doesn’t like her?”
Although it seemed like Elijah was the one who designed the
plan to take revenge on Luke and Isobel before that, the truth
was that Ralph was the one who actually mastering the whole
thing.
His dad had postponed a few international meetings and went

to protect Lottie that day.
He knew it clearly that Ralph in the past only paid all his
attention to his enterprise and career.
For now, he was willing to put his work aside and went to check
the trending topic related to her…
Wasn’t it love?
Lottie went to the market to buy some ingredients for dinner.
Some of the books that Elijah and Fabian bought for her
couldn’t be found in the Rexwell.
They must have spent much effort in preparing the gift.
Since two little boys had sent their best wishes to her, she
definitely had to cook a scrumptious meal to thank them.
After she finished shopping, she noticed that there was a traffic
jam. Then, she decided to go through the alley and took the
subway to the next street.
Just as she went out of the alley, a figure blocked her way at her
front.
It was Isobel.
Lottie frowned and turned to leave subconsciously. But her way

back was blocked by someone too.
She was surrounded by people.
Lottie was circled by them in the middle helplessly.
“You are such a great woman!”
Isobel snorted coldly and walked towards Lottie closer and

closer. “Lottie, why didn’t I discover that you are so awesome?”
“You can not only let a superstar like Natalia support you, but
also let the scriptwriter edit the script just for you.”
When speaking, she was laughing with a sneer, “I heard that

Natalia got the chance of her first main role by flattering the
casting director.”
“How about you? Do you get all the things by the same way?”
“Lottie, what a slutty woman you are!”

Chapter 46 Go on a Trip
Isobel looked extremely arrogant. Lottie just looked at her

blankly.
“To them, you are just the weak that everyone can bully.”
Lottie stared at her reflection in Isobel’s eyes.
Ralph was right.

In Isobel’s eyes, she was so weak that she always got bullied.
But was she truly weaker than Isobel?
Lottie squinted her eyes, “What’s wrong? Are you yelping out of
desperation because you didn’t get an intimate photo of me
and Luke?”
“You..!”
What Lottie said hit Isobel’s point!
If the big shot didn’t go there today, she would have been able
to get an intimate photo of Lottie and Luke. And Lottie would
become more infamous than her on the internet overnight!
But now, she failed.
She spent a lot on the reporters, editors, and the media, but it
all went down the drain.
Isobel and Luke used all of their money to prevent Lottie from
being popular online but got nothing in return.
And this time, Isobel used up all the money that Claudia gave
her!
Isobel couldn’t bear this. She couldn’t!
She looked at Lottie and her face twisted with hatred.
It was all her fault! All Lottie’s fault!
None of these would happen if Lottie just let her plan work!
It was all Lottie’s fault!
With animosity, Isobel walked up to Lottie and raised her hand.

She wanted to slap Lottie harshly on the face.
But before her hand could touch Lottie’s face, someone
grabbed her wrist.
And Lottie was just the person who grabbed her. It was Lottie,
the person who she looked down upon.
“Do you think this time I will let you guys do whatever you
want?”
Lottie flung away Isobel’s hand firmly and raised the other
hand. She slapped Isobel hardly.
A handprint could be seen on Isobel’s now swollen face.
“Isobel, you owe me this!”
Lottie squinted her eyes, “I should’ve slapped you 5 years ago!”

Isobel staggered backward as she was slapped.
She was about to fall, but somebody helped her stand up.
“Isobel, are you okay?”
Tears welled up in Isobel’s eyes after hearing Luke’s gentle

voice, “Luke, she slapped me!”
“Lottie!”
Luke hugged Isobel carefully in his arms. He glared at Lottie,

“You hired someone to humiliate and bully me in the morning,
but I didn’t mind it!”
“But why did you hurt Isobel!”
“Why can’t you let her go? She’s innocent and kind-hearted!”
Lottie scoffed after hearing what Luke said.

Innocent and kind-hearted?
So it was her who started the wars once and once again, huh?
These people were really good at calling the white black.
“Luke.”
Isobel laid in his arms and she was crying a river, “I just wanted
to apologize to her, but she…”
Lottie couldn’t help laughing as she saw this, “Isobel, if you have
the same performance like you always present to males while
working, you should have earned the reward long ago.
Definitely, you are the queen of deceiving men.”
After that, she turned around and walked away while carrying
the food materials.
“Lottie, Isobel is pregnant!”
“I will hold you responsible if she has been harmed!”
Lottie halted in her tracks.
She turned around and glared at them coldly, “Congratulations.

You will have a baby soon.”
“But…”
She squinted, “You guys have harmed my child before. Be

careful, otherwise, you will suffer the same consequences.”

Isobel’s and Luke’s faces turned pale when they heard her
threat.
Lottie turned around again. Her heart hurt so much.
She was right again.
She got into an accident when she was pregnant, and they were
the guys behind it.
In the past five years, she had always been tricked by them.
“A jerk and a bitch, perfect match.”
She clenched her fists as she mumbled and then strode away.
From this moment onwards, she wouldn’t care about their

former relationship anymore. She swore that she wouldn’t let
herself get bullied by them again.
…
The editor changed the script a lot, so Lottie had more than a
week to rest.
Connie invited her to go on a trip to the city nearby.
“Lottie, it’s summer. It’s very merry on the beach in that city.”
“Do you want to go on a short trip to relax? I think the matter

about Luke and Isobel has influenced you a lot.”
“Let’s go there. I got tickets for the water park there. My idol
Alfred Barton will be doing a shooting there. I want to see him
there!”
“Lottie…”
Lottie sighed hearing her pleading relentlessly, “Okay.”

She really needed a trip to relax.
“Okay, then let’s move tomorrow!”
Connie yelped happily. She then hung up the phone.
During dinner, Lottie cleared her throat, “Erm… I’m going on a

trip tomorrow.”
“A trip?”
Fabian blinked his eyes. He looked excited, “Lottie, where are

you going?”
“Are you bringing me with you?”
“Are you bringing just me, or just my brother? Or both of us?”
Elijah glanced coldly at Fabian, “Or daddy?”

“I’m busy.”
Ralph who was eating quietly said nonchalantly, “I have a

business trip tomorrow.”
He needed to check up on a project which was being carried out

in a water park in Caknard, a city nearby.
“That’s a pity.”
Elijah frowned.
Fabian sighed, “Lottie, do you want to replan the trip?”
She didn’t say that she was going with any of them.
But it seemed that her sons had decided for her that she should
go with Ralph.
She pursed her lips and said, “I’m going with my best friend.”
She then smiled as she looked at Fabian and Elijah, “I’m going
for 3 days. In these 3 days, you guys have to eat what Betty
makes, okay?”
Fabian’s small face scrunched up.
“Betty’s cooking isn’t as good as yours.”
He used to love Betty’s cooking in fact.
But ever since Lottie started cooking for him, he felt that life
was dull when he ate Betty’s cooking.
“I will make some snacks and desserts and leave them in the
fridge later.”
Lottie gradually felt how dependent they were on her, “3 days
will go by soon!”
“I’ll cook for you guys when I come back, okay?”
“Okay!”
Fabian danced happily, “I want to eat braised prawns and all

kinds of seafood!”
Elijah said coolly, “Be careful.”
Lottie nodded, “Don’t worry. Caknard is just nearby and I’m

only going to the water park. There’s nothing dangerous!”
Ralph who was sitting in the middle seat showed a strange look,
“Are you going to the water park in Caknard?”____
Chapter 47 She's Watching You
“Yeah!”
Lottie nodded her head while picking up the food with

chopsticks, “What’s wrong?”
“It’s on my way.”
“I will take you guys for a ride tomorrow.”
Ralph elegantly took the dishes in her bowl and ate it, “I take
this for the fare.”
Lottie went speechless.
“Oh my god! That means I can go to the Caknard with Mr.

Chapman?”
When Lottie told Connie the news after the meal, Connie
directly went crazy. She texted Lottie, “At first I just want to be
casual! Now it looks like I have to wear my most expensive
clothes!”
Lottie sat on the bay window while glancing at Ralph in the

distance secretly.
At this moment, he was leaning against the bed while reading a

book.
The table lamp shone on his side face, which made the outline
of his face even more shaped and more charming.
She pursed her lips and carefully replied to Connie, “You are so
exaggerated…”
“You don’t understand!”
Connie sent her an emoji of rolling eyes, “Lottie, I am your

bestie!”
“I am meeting Mr. Chapman for the first time so I have to make
a good impression on him!”
“Otherwise, he will think that you have no good friends but only
assholes like Isobel and Luke!”
Lottie inexplicably felt upset once she mentioned Isobel and

Luke.
Lottie simply switched off her phone and climbed back into her
bed after chatting with Connie.
“You seem unhappy.”
Ralph put the book down silently and turned the light off.
“Yes, I am.”
The room was dim as only one bedside lamp was on.
Lottie looked at the ceiling and said, “Isobel is pregnant.”
“So?”
Ralph asked nonchalantly with a low voice.
“I don’t want to hurt a pregnant woman.”
Lottie closed her eyes, “Isobel came to me again this

afternoon.”
“I think you are right! I have left a weak impression so they

think they can easily bully me!”
“I want to be strong and I want them to pay for what they once
did…”
She released a long sigh, “But Isobel is pregnant.”

She had lost a child five years ago.
So she knew the pain of losing a child very well.
She was even clear about how cruel it was to take the life of an
unborn child.
A child was innocent.
She had been hurt like that so she could hurt an unborn baby.
“It’s nothing different though she’s pregnant.”
Ralph’s voice was faint and without much emotion, “If they
don’t cherish their child… then you don’t have to be merciful
either.”
“It’s the child’s parents’ duty to protect the child, not yours!”
Ralph’s words made Lottie silent for a long time.
It was the parents’ duty to protect their children.
For a long time, she closed her eyes and silently grabbed the
corner of the quilt with both of her hands.
She was an incompetent mother.
Five years ago, she insisted on going to send Luke off to the
airport even though she knew that her child was less than a
month away from being born.
An accident happened to her on the way to the airport.
It was a severe car accident.
She was rescued in the operating room for a whole day before
waking up.
The baby didn’t survive and she lost her memory for over a
month.
She could still remember how hopeless she was on that day.
This night, Lottie had a dream.
In the dream, there was a little girl who looked exactly like her,
standing in front of her and crying.

“Mommy, why don’t you protect me?”
“Mommy, I miss you so much, but why don’t you come to me…”
“Mommy, I really want to be with you…”
Lottie was heartbroken when she looked at her little pitiful look.
She chased after her desperately but the little girl looked as if
she was so far away and no matter how hard she chased after
her, she couldn’t catch her.
But she caught up at last.
She held the little girl tightly in her arms, “It was mommy’s
fault. Mommy failed to protect you…”
“Lottie!”
“Lottie!”
At this time, two children’s voices rang out behind her.
Lottie hurriedly turned back.

Behind her, it was Fabian and Elijah whose eyes were full of
sadness.
The two looked at her with their tears slipping silently, “Don't
you want us anymore?”
Lottie was stunned. She held her daughter with one hand and
tried to reach towards them with the other, trying to wipe away
Elijah’s tears, “Don’t cry. I won’t abandon you guys!”
“I won’t abandon you guys!”
“I won’t…”
Lottie sat up from the bed.
The dream disappeared and her body was already all covered
with cold sweat.
She grabbed her collar and gasped for a long breath before her
emotions gradually came back from that nightmare.
Finally, she released a long sigh of relief and then lay back in
bed.
But she couldn’t fall asleep anymore.
She glanced at the clock which showed that it was only just
after six in the morning.
She then decided to get up after struggling in bed for a long

time.
She passed by the study room on her way out of the door.
The door to the study room was opened slightly.
The man inside the door was staring earnestly at the computer
screen.
From the loudspeaker of the computer, there was the foreign
language.
He had a meeting again.
Lottie pursed her lips, remembering that he had once said that
it was better for him to stay up alone for a multinational
meeting than for a dozen of executives to stay up all night.
Standing at the doorway, her heart inexplicably fluttered for a

moment when she watched the man’s serious face in the study
room and listened to his fluent French.
Until…
Until the sleepy Fabian appeared, “Good morning, Lottie.”
“What are you eavesdropping in front of Daddy’s study so early

in the morning?”
His voice was loud enough.
As soon as he said this, Ralph, who was speaking French inside

the study room, paused.
She pursed her lips and subconsciously raised her eyes to look
towards inside the study room.
She met his sharp and deep eyes.
His eyes were so dangerous and it seemed he could read all her
mind.
Lottie got panicked and she hurriedly ran downstairs.
Fabian smiled when looking at her back as she left.
Fabian yawned and opened the door to the study room.

Ignoring Ralph was still in a meeting, he climbed onto his desk
directly and sat down on it.
He sat on the edge of the desk with his short legs and his yellow
duck pajamas trousers were dangling in the air, “Lottie was
eavesdropping and watching at the door for a long time.”
“I don’t think she knows French, so she is not eavesdropping on

company’s secrets.”
Ralph gave him a faint look and turned the computer off, “Then
what was she doing?”
“She was watching you!”
Fabian rolled his eyes, “Daddy, be more confident! She was

watching you!”
The man’s eyes showed a hint of gladness, “Why was she

watching me?”
Fabian frowned and thought for a moment, “Perhaps she was
thinking when you will set off to Caknard with her.”
Ralph went speechless._

Chapter 48 She’s My Wife
After breakfast, Lottie carried her backpack and got into the car
with Ralph.
Fabian and Elijah stood at the door as if they were the parents
watching their children going out.
Fabian was nagging again.
“Please be careful.”
“Don’t be too nice to other children.”

“Please come back early and cook some good meals for us.”
“Please take more nice photos.”
“Please...”
Elijah looked at him indifferently.
After a while, he raised his head. He looked at Lottie with his big
shiny eyes. “Be happy.”
Lottie nodded, “I will.”
This time, she was just going on a trip to relax.
After she came back from this trip, she would definitely not care
about anything about Luke or even Isobel!
“Let’s go.”
Ralph frowned and said coldly as he stood behind the two boys.
Lottie opened the door and got into the car.
Ralph, who looked tall, turned around and looked at the two
boys who were shorter than his thigh. “I’ve had so many
business trips, but I haven’t seen you two seeing me off at all.”
Fabian rolled his eyes. “Daddy, you’re an adult. Do you still need
our concern?”
Ralph was surprised for a while.
“Isn’t Lottie an adult too?”
“That’s different!”
“What’s the difference?”

Fabian pursed his lips. Before he was thinking about the answer,
Elijah turned around and walked in. “We value females more
than males.”
Fabian nodded quickly, “That’s right!”
“Daddy, please take good care of Lottie!”
After that, he quickly caught up with Elijah, “Brother, wait for

me!”
“Don’t touch the cookies that Lottie cooked for me!”
Ralph was standing there while looking at their ruthless sight of

back. He sighed gently.
There was not even a single word of farewell?

How could they favor someone else but not him!
He stood there until the children disappeared from his sight and
then, he got into the car.
Lottie was having a phone call with Connie in the car.
“Lottie, I’m already waiting at the junction!”
“I’m wearing the most expensive clothes on myself. If Mr.

Chapman still thinks that my wearing is too cheap, please
remember that I’ve tried my best!”
“I woke up at 5 in the morning. I did my make-up for about two

hours because I don’t want you to feel ashamed...” Connie
spoke loud.
Although Lottie was not using the speaker, she even tried to
cover the speaker with her hand. However, Connie’s loud voice
was still echoing in the car.
Ralph, who was in a black suit, sat beside Lottie. He was looking
at her indifferently.
Lottie knew he must have heard it!
“Keep your voice lower!”
Lottie pursed her lips and covered the speaker as hard as she
could.
But it did not seem to work at all.
“Although Mr. Chapman has seen me in the video call last time
he is so busy all the time that he won’t remember my face.”
“This time, I’m going to shape my image in his mind!”
Lottie rolled her eyes, “Connie, keep your voice lower...”
Before she could finish her words, Ralph stretched out his
slender hand.
He stretched out his two long fingers to grab her mobile phone
and pressed the hands-free button. “You don’t have to do that.”
Connie, who was still chattering on the phone, suddenly

stopped as if she was frozen.
Ralph’s voice was low and cold. “There’s no need to do this next
time. It’s a waste of time.”
“I won’t watch you so carefully.”

Connie was speechless.
Lottie was speechless as well.
In the silence, Ralph hung up the phone gracefully and handed

it back to Lottie.
“Start the car.”
As he finished his sentence, Sean quickly started the engine.
The black Maserati was speeding through the streets in the city.
Lottie was squeezing the phone for a while as she could not gain
back her mind.
After a while, she pursed her lips and looked at Ralph. “How
could you... do that?”
“What?”
“Is that too rude?”

Ralph moved his body and leaned against the back seat of the
car. He leaned back lazily and closed his eyes to rest. “She is
being too nervous.”
“You’re my wife, while she’s your good friend. There are many
chances for us to meet in the future.”
He opened his eyes as he stared at her with his deep eyes. “Do
you want her to be nervous every time she meets me?”
She was not sure whether it was because his eyes were too
fascinating or because his voice was too attractive that she
could only remain dazed while looking at him at this moment.
She even thought that whatever he said made sense.
She stared at him and he looked into her eyes.

For this moment of eye contact, Lottie felt like her breathing
was getting harder and harder while her face was turning hot...
When the atmosphere between the two of them became more

and more flirtatious, the car suddenly stopped.
Sean lowered the window and looked at the woman standing in

front of the bus stop sign, “Are you Miss Connie Houghton?”
“It’s me!”
Connie was wearing a gorgeous long dress. She nodded quickly

and ran towards their car excitedly.
When she was about five meters away from Maserati, her high
heels suddenly broke...
“Bang...”
Her face fell directly onto the ground.
Lottie patted her forehead helplessly, opened the door, and got
out of the car. She rushed towards Connie and pulled her up,
“Are you alright?”
“I’m fine.”
Connie felt embarrassed while being helped by Lottie. “What a

shame...”
“It’s okay. He is not an outsider.”
“He’s my husband, who you will see more often in the future.”
She opened the door of the back seat of the car, “Come in.”
When Connie was about to sit in the backseat, she saw Ralph’s
face.
She screamed and moved away. “Um, it’s fine. I’ll seat at the
front.”
Connie did not care about her injured foot and rushed to the
front seat. She opened the door and got into the car
immediately.
In fact, she wanted Ralph to change the seat for Connie...
As she looked at Connie sitting at the passenger seat and her

seat belt was buckled, Lottie had no choice but to sit beside
Ralph.
The way between Rexwell and Caknard was quite a distance.
It was absolute silence in the car.
Lottie looked at the tedious scenery outside the car window and
started yawning.
The riding moment was too comfortable and the atmosphere is

quiet, so Lottie started to become sleepy.
Finally, she took a deep breath and fell asleep while her head
leaned on the car window.
After a while, she felt a hand stretching towards her and pulled
her head away from the car window.
In the end, she leaned against his warm chest.
Suddenly, there was a voice.
“Mr. Chapman, you’re so kind... to Lottie.”
“She is my wife.”
Chapter 49 I Wanted Her to Be My Mother
When Lottie Green woke up, they had reached Caknard.
When they passed through a speed bump, she was lying on

Ralph Chapman’s leg and her head knocked at Ralph’s thigh.
Lottie, who was sleeping deeply changed her position then

continued sleeping.
But without knowing the reason, she often felt that there was
an obstacle blocking her nose. So, she felt extremely
uncomfortable.
Instinctively, Lottie, who slept half-consciously, raised her hand

to remove the obstacle...
“Stop the car!”
Suddenly, there was a man’s voice from the back seat. He was
repressing his feeling.
Sean Holland was stunned and immediately stepped on the

brake pedal.
“Connie Houghton.”
Ralph frowned, “Come to sit at the back seat.”
Connie, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was

yawning, “Why?”
“No reason.”
Ralph said indifferently and patiently, “Change your seat!”
Connie pursed her lips and then got down from the front
passenger seat reluctantly.
When the car door opened, the man who treated Lottie gently
along the way knocked on her head rudely, “Wake up.”
The pain in the head made her wake up and she opened her
eyes, “What...”
Then she couldn’t continue speaking.
It was because she saw a specific part of his black suit enlarging
right in front of her eyes.
Lottie was completely astonished and she just realized that she
was lying on Ralph’s legs...
“Get up!”
Ralph frowned gently and said with an indifferent tone.

Lottie was shocked and then got up immediately.
When she was struggling to get up, her fingers seemed to grab
something.
It was neither his thigh nor his hand...
Lottie’s face was blushed and she immediately loosed her grab.
At that moment, she had completely woken up.
She sat straight quickly and looked at her front with anxiety.
She pretended that nothing had happened.
Ralph looked at her indifferently and got down from the car.
Connie squeezed into the car and sat beside Lottie. She showed
a thumb up to Lottie secretly.
“It’s really different since you two are married. You must grab it
frequently, or else how can you grab it so skillfully?”
Lottie stared at her and her face was completely blushed.
Soon, the car arrived at the hotel in which Connie had booked a
room.
“Thank you, Mr. Chapman!”
Connie, who was carrying a huge bag pack, got out of the car.
She took a selfie with her cellphone while expressing her
gratitude with a smiley face.
Lottie sighed deeply and patted her chest.
The atmosphere in the car was too stressful and she might be
suffocated if she continued staying in the car!
Connie grabbed Lottie’s arm and pulled her into the hotel,
“Lottie, I’ll say this one is the best among the nearby hotels!”
“It’s a seven-star hotel!”
“If I didn’t get two 90% off discount vouchers from a lucky draw
on the internet last month, I would be unable to take you
here...”
They were chatting while walking into the hotel. They totally did
not realize that the black Maserati had not left yet.
The car moved around at the entrance of the hotel and then
parked in front of the gate.
“Mr. Chapman!”
The manager of the hotel brought a group of senior executives

to welcome him, “It’s our pleasure to have you with us in our
hotel!”
He was holding the car door for Ralph while smiling, “We have
prepared the best presidential suite for you. Will you...”
“I don’t need the presidential suite this time.”
Ralph got off the car elegantly, “Help me to find the room of
someone.”
“I want to stay beside her.”
“Alright!”

...
The room booked by Connie was a double room at the very end
of the tenth floor.
The attendant brought them to their room and then he left.
“Lottie, lie down here! It’s so comfortable!”
Connie was lying down on the big bed like a child. Her eyes
were closed while expressing the happiness on her face, “The
life of a rich person is completely different!”
“I even don’t dare to dream about living in such a place every

time I go on a trip.”
Lottie shook her head helplessly and after tidying up her

luggage, she realized that she did not bring her sunblock
because she was too rushed yesterday.
After making sure that she had forgotten to bring the sunblock
here, she stood up, “I am going to the shopping mall across the
street to buy something. Do you want to come with me?”
Connie pursed her lips, “No, I want to have a nice chat with this
big bed!”
Lottie shook her head helplessly and took her purse. Then she
left alone.
There was a shopping mall opposite the hotel.
Lottie purchased a sunblock at the cosmetic area and then she

saw that there were potato chips nearby.
There was only one last bag of her favorite flavor of the potato
chip.
“Miss.”
When Lottie just touched the bag of potato chips with her
fingers, there was a cute girl's voice near her ears, “I love this
flavor of potato chips too...”
Lottie frowned and after looking at her surroundings, she only
noticed that there was a cute little girl standing beside her.
The girl was wearing a white dress with two braided pigtails.
She seemed like an adorable doll.
Lottie looked at the girl standing in front of her and she couldn’t
help thinking about her dream last night.
She admitted that this girl looked as cute as the one in her
dream...
“Miss?”
Lottie saw that the girl was looking at her and she raised her
hands to grab Lottie’s trousers. “Miss, please.”
At that moment, her black eyes were full of a sense of begging.

Lottie was defeated by her cuteness.
Without hesitation, Lottie handed over the potato chips to the

girl, “You can have it.”
“Thank you, Miss!”
The girl hugged the bag of potato chips while looking at Lottie
with a smiley face, “You are as cute as my mommy!”
After saying that, she ran away with the potato chips.
Lottie stood there, looking at the sight of the girl’s back. She felt
sorrowful in her heart.
She did not know that the child that she lost five years ago was
a boy or a girl.
If the child was a girl, she might be at the same age as this girl
and should be as cute as her too...
...
“Uncle Alfred.”
The girl in a white dress was hugging a big bag of potato chips
while running back to the tall man.
The man slightly frowned, “Stella Barton, I told you before that
you are not allowed to eat these junk foods.”
“This is not junk food!”
Stella pursed her lips and protected the potato chips in her
arms, “This is a gift from a pretty lady.”
“Actually, I don’t really like this flavor of potato chips. But, she is
extremely pretty so I go and chat up her.”
Alfred Barton frowned although his eyebrows were covered by

his sunglasses, “Chat up?”
“Yes.”
Stella stood on tiptoe and put the potato chips into the grocery
cart. She looked at him satisfyingly, “Uncle Alfred, didn’t you
say that I will have an older brother if you are married?”
“If I learn the ways to chat up a pretty lady, then I can help you
to find your wife!”
Alfred shook his head helplessly, “First, you are five years old
now. So, even if I am married, I am unable to give an older
brother to you.”
“Second, do you practice the piano today? Why are you

worrying about adult’s stuff?”
Stella lowered her head and remained silent.

After a while, she raised her eyes, “But, that lady is truly
beautiful.”
“I want her to be my mother.”

Chapter 50 I'm Here
Lottie hastily bought a few things that she needed in the water
park and headed back to the hotel.
“Oh, so the pretty lady lives here!”
Sitting on the couch in the hotel lobby was a bright-eyed little

girl in a white satin dress.
She eagerly looked at Lottie, who was walking to the elevator,

“It must be destiny!”
“Alfred, can I go talk to her?”

Alfred frowned and reached out to grab her small hand, “Stop
that nonsense!”
Stella looked at him with her big eyes in a saddened manner,

“Alfred…”
“Stella.”
The man squatted down and looked at her in a stern manner,

“You’re still too young, so there are many things you don’t
understand yet!”
“Don’t be so stubborn. What if that pretty lady is already

married to a husband and has kids?”
“Will you have me go to break up their marriage?”
The little girl pondered over his words and then remained quiet.
“Good girl.”
He patted her tiny head with his hand, “I brought you here to
accompany me on my business trip, not for you to fool around.”
“Oh.”
Although she was feeling discontent, she still obediently

nodded her head and made no further mention of the matter.
However, she still secretly took two of his autographs to

exchange for valuable information about the lady with the
receptionists at the front desk!
The pretty lady was living in room 2302!
And so, under her nonstop hassling and begging, Alfred got a
room in 2303.
…
Because she slept in the car all morning, Lottie was wide awake,
tossing and turning in bed at night.
Finally, since she couldn’t sleep, she put on a coat and headed
out to the hallway.
It was quite late in the evening, so there wasn’t anyone else

around.
She sat by a window at the end of the walkway, as she enjoyed

the breeze and read the news in Rexwell on her mobile phone.
Natalia’s fans were unsatisfied. The scriptwriter for “As White

as in Snow” made some last-minute changes, so some scenes
with Natalia were going to be cut out.
Luke’s fans continued to endorse how kind he was, and scold

how shameless Isobel was…
Lottie started to get annoyed with this news.

Just as she was about to turn off her phone, a heading caught
her eye.
The heading was written like this, “Shocking news! Alfred has a
five-year-old daughter! And who’s her mother?”
Lottie clicked the link, and there was a photo of the back of a
little girl in a white satin dress.
The little girl seemed oddly familiar.
Lottie casually forwarded the news to Connie.
Connie had been fantasizing day and night to marry Alfred for
more than three years now.
Maybe she would go berserk once she read this news.

At this time, the sound of rushed footsteps echoed from the
elevator.
Acting out of instinct, Lottie turned around.
There was the scent of blood that filled the air.
Two men walked out of the elevator.
A man in a black tuxedo was being held up by the other. On his

shoulder, a gaping wound continued to pour forth blood.
“Mrs. Chapman…”
Sean, who was holding up Ralph, looked at Lottie in shock,

“Why are you…”
Ralph, who had his eyes closed, opened up his eyes at this time.
The man’s pale white face didn’t have any expression, “Still
awake, huh?”
Lottie was quite stunned at the sight. She quickly darted over,
“What happened to you?”
As she got closer, she noticed that the wound on the man’s
shoulder was incredibly deep.
“Just a scratch.”
Ralph patted her on the shoulder and said softly, “Aren’t you
going out to have fun tomorrow?”
“Hurry and get some sleep.”
How could she possibly fall asleep in such a situation?
Lottie had no time to ponder why did he suddenly appear at her

hotel, nor why did he live next door to her.
She propped up his body from the other side, and they carried
him into the room.
Perhaps because the wound was too severe, the second they
entered, Ralph passed out on the couch.
“Why don’t you guys go to a hospital?”
Forbes Named Her The Youngest Self-Made Billionaire

Lottie stooped before the sofa and asked as she urgently
searched around for a first-aid kit.
“He said no.”
Sean fetched a basin of hot water and said, “The man who
harmed him is just waiting for the news about his injury.”
“So you guys couldn’t go to a hospital, and meanwhile, you

have to pretend as nothing happened.”
“Yeah, or else those perps will benefit from it.”
Lottie examined the gauze in hand and patted it slightly.
“Do you guys have to be so hard on yourself just to make sure

these guys can’t get what they want?”
“This isn’t so hard.”
Sean frowned as he assisted Lottie, “The master has always

been like this.”
“The master said that the best revenge is to let those guys fail
their plan.”
Having said that, he let out a sigh, “Mr. Chapman, don’t worry
about it too much.”
“To the master, these are just light wounds.”
“You don’t even know the huge fire he suffered five years
ago…”
Sean stopped midway.
Lottie used a scissor and cut away the cloth around Ralph’s
shoulder, “What happened in that fire five years ago?”
“Five years ago…”
Sean let out a sigh and took a glance at Lottie. It seemed his
mind extended to a very distant memory, “The master almost
lost the ability to walk again.”
“He got really badly hurt in that fire when he tried to save
Fabian and Elijah.”
“After about two years of recovery, he’s now finally restored

the status ...”
Lottie paused slightly while she was tending to Ralph’s wound.
That meant…
The rumors held some strand of truth.
At least Ralph really did get injured badly in a huge fire five
years ago…
“He is living a hard life as well.”
She sighed, and gently applied for medicine on the wound, “But
thank God. He successfully saved Fabian and Elijah.”
“Unfortunately, he couldn’t save their mother.”

Sean shook his head and headed toward the bathroom.
Lottie paused again.
Fabian and Elijah’s mother… Did she perish in that big fire?
No wonder they never mentioned their mother to her.
She quietly finished applying the medicine and bandaged the

wound.
Finally, with their combined effort, Lottie and Sean managed to

move Ralph from the sofa onto the bed.
It was getting even later at night.
She sat by the bedside, looking at his cold and expressionless

face.
It felt as though after all the time they’ve known each other, he
was always the one tending to her and protecting her.
She felt like she’d never been able to help him with anything,
nor had she ever got to really know and understand this man.
Lottie couldn’t possibly imagine how painful he was as he got

apart from Elijah and Fabian’s mother. He even nearly lost his
two kids and suffered the burns on his body in the fire.
Sean said that Ralph had remained silent for a very, very long
time after that fire.
If it weren’t for the children, he’d probably never have been

able to cheer himself up again.
Lottie felt dismayed just listening to the story.
Sean kept saying that whenever Ralph got hurt, this man always
managed to endure it by himself.
He never shared his pain and burden with anyone else, just
carried all the things by himself.
Unless it was a really bad wound, he’d always endure it.
Lottie reached out a hand and gently touched along his face.
Ralph… He must be quite lonely as well, right?
To everyone else, he was just a tough, noble, and cold-hearted

person.
But he was also an ordinary man who might get hurt. He just
never told anyone about the past.
Acting out of instinct, she reached out and held his hand.
“Ralph Chapman.”
“You’ve got me from now on.”

‘As long as I am here, you don’t have to struggle so hard to get
through it alone anymore.’_______________
The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue

reading tomorrow, everyone!
More Next Chapter www.allnovelworld.com

Spoiled by My Bossy CEO Husband

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Spoiled by My Bossy CEO Husband

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Spoiled By My Bossy CEO Husband

Spoiled By My Bossy CEO Husband

"Honey, you're so sweet..."

She could not stop the man's movements at all.

In the darkness, everything was out of control...

Lottie abruptly opened her eyes, her whole body drenched in

She took a glass and went downstairs to take water.

"I don't want to do that! I won’t marry that old monster!"

"Ralph of the Chapman family is an old and ugly man. Everyone

A harsh female voice came from the living room. "Besides, it

Kevin Green snapped at her, "Lottie is your sister!"

After saying that, the three of them raised their heads

Lottie's knuckles turned slightly pale as she squeezed the glass

They wanted to connect with the Chapman family by marriage

"Don't you guys want to write?"

Claudia rushed over and picked up the piece of paper.

Things went incredibly smooth.

Claudia looked up at Lottie's back as she went upstairs and

Eira hastily covered Claudia's mouth and looked up at Lottie's

Lottie heard everything.

Three days later, Lottie was sent to the Chapman family.

INTERESTING FOR YOUAdskeeper

Who Is Mark Zuckerberg's Wife? 16 Facts About Priscilla Chan

No Money Could Ever Give You Access To Any Of These People

In other words, even though not many women in Rexwell would

Lottie sat quietly in her bedroom, waiting for Ralph to come.

Lottie trembled all over.

She was afraid of the darkness!

She subconsciously hugged her knees, shivering in the darkness.

In the darkness, something brushed against her foot and

The sticky and cold thing rubbed against Lottie's hand.

Lottie’s face suddenly turned pale and her blood seemed to be

The raspy and rough voice sounded, "Honey, my wife... I am

Lottie finally saw what the mass of unknown creature in front of

It was a man with a horrible face!

Perhaps, he couldn't even be called a human being...

And his face could hardly be called a "face".

Even if Lottie had been mentally prepared before, when looking

"But you promised to marry me…"

Watching Lottie's figure disappear from the hallway, the "man"

Fabian got speechless.

He looked handsome and elegant, and at the moment, he was

After reading one page, he spoke softly and ordered,

The butler bowed his head and said respectfully, "Yes."

After saying that, he was a little hesitant, "Sir, forgive me for

It seemed that she didn't give a damn about the rumors

The butler didn’t want Mr. Chapman to ignore such a good

Mr. Chapman, was this a simple test?

The butler sighed. If things went on like this, when exactly

At that moment, the doorbell rang downstairs.

Lottie trembled and rang the doorbell at the door.

In fact, she ran far away.

She knew at the beginning that Ralph became a psychopath

So after hesitating for a long time, she finally came back.

Surprisingly, it was not Mr. Chapman or the butler who opened

The little boy took a glance at Lottie, turned around, and

She held the glass of water, and gradually calmed down.

"Daddy, do you want me to scare her again?"

The tall, stern man stood in the shadows. He glanced at the

Outsiders only knew that Mr. Chapman was disfigured by the

But at this moment, Elijah, who had always treated people

INTERESTING FOR YOUAdskeeper

Who Is Mark Zuckerberg's Wife? 16 Facts About Priscilla Chan

No Money Could Ever Give You Access To Any Of These People